16.06.2013 Views

St. Charles Borromeo, Church Art and Architecture and the Council

St. Charles Borromeo, Church Art and Architecture and the Council

St. Charles Borromeo, Church Art and Architecture and the Council

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

THE CRUCIFIX AND THE PEN:<br />

ARCHBISHOP FEDERICO BORROMEO<br />

AND THE CATHOLIC REFORMATION<br />

JOHN MATTHEW BUTLER<br />

A Senior Thesis Submitted to <strong>the</strong> Department of <strong>Art</strong> <strong>and</strong> Archaeology, Princeton University,<br />

in Partial Fulfillment of <strong>the</strong> Requirements for <strong>the</strong> Degree of Bachelor of <strong>Art</strong>s<br />

Princeton, New Jersey<br />

April 4, 2012


This <strong>the</strong>sis represents my own work in accordance with University regulations.<br />

Signature<br />

I authorize Princeton University to reproduce this <strong>the</strong>sis by photocopying or by o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

means, in total or in part, at <strong>the</strong> request of o<strong>the</strong>r institutions or individuals for <strong>the</strong> purpose<br />

of scholarly research.<br />

Signature<br />

ii


TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS........................................................................................................................ IV<br />

ILLUSTRATIONS.......................................................................................................................................V<br />

INTRODUCTION......................................................................................................................................1<br />

EXTENDING THE AGE OF BORROMEO............................................................................................................2<br />

THE STATE OF CATHOLIC REFORMATION SCHOLARSHIP..........................................................................5<br />

CHAPTER 1............................................................................................................................................ 10<br />

THE COUNCIL’S CLOSE ......................................................................................................................................10<br />

NATURALISM AND MANNERISM: THE ROOTS OF REFORMATION........................................................14<br />

EARLY EFFORTS AT REFORMATION...............................................................................................................19<br />

CHAPTER 2............................................................................................................................................ 26<br />

REALIZING TRENT: CARLO BORROMEO AND GABRIELE PALEOTTI...................................................26<br />

THE REFORMATION SAINT: CARLO BORROMEO .......................................................................................27<br />

RESPUBLICA CRISTIANA: GABRIELE PALEOTTI’S BOLOGNA................................................................. 34<br />

CHAPTER 3............................................................................................................................................ 45<br />

THE EARLY YEARS: FEDERICO’S YOUTH IN MILAN AND ROME ..........................................................45<br />

THE MILANESE EPISCOPATE............................................................................................................................50<br />

DE PICTURA SACRA..............................................................................................................................................56<br />

FEDERICO’S INTERPRETATIONS OF TRENT................................................................................................. 58<br />

VERISIMILITUDE AND HISTORICAL ACCURACY .................................................................................................61<br />

DECORUM.................................................................................................................................................................63<br />

THE VALUE OF ART................................................................................................................................................65<br />

CONTEMPORARY INSPIRATION: ......................................................................................................................66<br />

CARLO’S INSTRUCTIONES AND PALEOTTI’S DISCORSO.............................................................................66<br />

CHAPTER 4............................................................................................................................................ 77<br />

LANDSCAPES AND STILL LIFES ........................................................................................................................79<br />

RELIGIOUS NARRATIVES AND DEVOTIONALS............................................................................................83<br />

RELIGIOUSLY LAYERED WORKS .....................................................................................................................88<br />

CONCLUSION......................................................................................................................................... 93<br />

iii


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS<br />

I would like to thank my advisor, Thomas DaCosta Kaufmann, for his support <strong>and</strong><br />

guidance in my research throughout this past year. Since <strong>the</strong> nascent stages of my Junior<br />

Paper on Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s architectural patronage, he has been an invaluable mentor in<br />

reading drafts of my work, pointing me towards pertinent literature, <strong>and</strong> guiding me through<br />

<strong>the</strong> vast sea of scholarship on <strong>the</strong> Counter-Reformation. This project would also not have<br />

been possible without <strong>the</strong> support of <strong>the</strong> Roundtable Senior Thesis Fund <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Center for<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>St</strong>udy of Religion, which provided me funding <strong>and</strong> counsel as I undertook summer<br />

research in nor<strong>the</strong>rn Italy.<br />

I would also like to thank my classmates <strong>and</strong> peers who supported me throughout<br />

this process, especially William Plunkett, Ann-Marie Elvin, Lindy Li, Claire Branch, Brittany<br />

Kelleher, Alison Malkowski, Matt Arons, <strong>and</strong> Sibley Lovett. From reminding me that<br />

extensive research alone does not create a final product to proofreading my written drafts,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y have exemplified <strong>the</strong> kindness <strong>and</strong> good-natured support by which one recognizes a<br />

true friend.<br />

Finally, I would like to thank my parents. Of <strong>the</strong> many gifts I have been given, <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

selfless love <strong>and</strong> steadfast devotion to my wellbeing <strong>and</strong> development has truly been <strong>the</strong><br />

greatest blessing I could have ever received.<br />

iv


ILLUSTRATIONS<br />

Figure 1. Federico Zuccaro; S. Agata in carcere da S. Pietro; Duomo, Milan; 1600; Oil on<br />

Canvas. (Photo: Cristina Acidini Luchinat, Taddeo e Federico Zuccari: fratelli pittori del Cinquecento<br />

(Milan: J<strong>and</strong>i Sapi Editori, 1999), Vol. 2, 199.)<br />

Figure 2. Orazio Borgianni; S. Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>; 1610-16; Oil on Canvas; The Hermitage, <strong>St</strong>.<br />

Petersburg. (Photo: <strong>St</strong>. Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>. <strong>St</strong>ate Hermitage Museum.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 3. Anonymous Lombard; Ritratto di Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>; 17 th Century; Oil on Canvas;<br />

Pinacoteca Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Carlo e Federico: La luca dei <strong>Borromeo</strong> nella Milano<br />

spagnola, ed. Paolo Biscottini (Milan: Diocesan Museum, 2005), 82.)<br />

Figure 4. Anonymous; Gabriele Paleotti; Late 16 th Century; Oil on Canvas; Archivio <strong>St</strong>orico of<br />

<strong>the</strong> University of Bologna. (Photo: Ritratto del cardinal Gabriele Paleotti. <strong>St</strong>oricamente:<br />

Laboratorio di <strong>St</strong>oia, University of Bologna.<br />

. 1 April 2011.)<br />

Figure 5. Federico Zuccaro; Self-Portrait; c. 1588; Oil on Canvas; Uffizi, Florence. (Photo:<br />

Self-Portrait. Web Gallery of <strong>Art</strong>. .<br />

1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 6. Attributed to Nicolò Dorigati; Sessione conclusive del concilio di Trento; 1711; Oil on<br />

Canvas; Diocesan Museum, Trent. (Photo: L’Uomo del Concilio: Il cardinal Giovanni Morone tra<br />

Roma e Trento nell’età di Michelangelo, ed. Roberto Pancheri <strong>and</strong> Domenica Primerano (Trent:<br />

Diocesan Museum of Trent, 2009), 345.)<br />

Figure 7. Franz Hogenberg; The Calvinist Iconoclasm of 20 August 1566; 16 th Century;<br />

Engraving; Hamburger Kunsthalle, Hamburg. (Photo: Marcia Hall, The Sacred Image in <strong>the</strong> Age<br />

of <strong>Art</strong>: Titian, Tintoretto, Barocci, El Greco, Caravaggio (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2011),<br />

32-3.)<br />

Figure 8. Pietro Perugino; Vision of S. Bernard; S. Maria MAddalena dei Pazzi, Florence; 1490-<br />

94; Oil on Wood; Alte Pinako<strong>the</strong>k, Munich. (Photo: Vision of S. Bernard. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 9. Girolamo Frencesco Maria Mazzola, called Parmigianino; Madonna with <strong>the</strong> Long<br />

Neck; Intended for <strong>Church</strong> of Servites, Parma; 1535-40; Oil on Wood; Uffizi, Florence.<br />

(Photo: Madonna with <strong>the</strong> Long Neck. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 10. Giovanni Battista di Jacopo, called Rosso Fiorentino; Dead Christ with Angels;<br />

1524-27; Oil on Canvas; Museum of Fine <strong>Art</strong>s, Boston. (Photo: The Dead Christ. ARTstor.<br />

v


. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 11. Tobias <strong>St</strong>immer; Gasparo Contarini; Paolo Giovio, Pauli Iouij Nouocomensis Opera<br />

quotquot extant omnia : a mendis accuratè repurgata, viuisque imaginibus eleganter & opportunè suis locis<br />

illustrata, Vol. 4; 1577; Woodcut; The Warburg Institute Library. (Photo: Gasparo Contarini.<br />

ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 12. Anonymous Lombard; Gian Matteo Giberti; Oil on Wood; Museo di Castelvecchio,<br />

Verona. (Photo: A.G. Dickens, The Counter Reformation (Norwich: Harcourt, Brace, <strong>and</strong><br />

World, 1969), 53.)<br />

Figure 13. Michelangelo Buorronati; Last Judgment; Sistine Chapel; 1534-41; Fresco; Vatican.<br />

(Photo: Last Judgment. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 14. Michelangelo Buonarroti; S. Maria degli Angeli; 1561; Rome. (Photo: S. Maria degli<br />

Angeli.<br />

ARTstor.. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 15. Surviving Cross Vaults of <strong>the</strong> Baths of Diocletian; Concrete; 3 rd -4 th CE. In<br />

Michelangelo Buonarroti; S. Maria degli Angeli; 1561; Rome. (Photo: S. Maria degli Angeli.<br />

ARTstor.<br />

. 1 May 2011.)<br />

Figure 16. Pellegrino Tibaldi, <strong>Church</strong> of San Fedele, begun 1569, Milan. (Photo: The Jesuits<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Art</strong>s, 1540-1773, ed. John W. O’Malley <strong>and</strong> Gauvin Alex<strong>and</strong>er Bailey (Philadephia: <strong>St</strong>.<br />

Joseph’s University Press, 2003), 56.)<br />

Figure 17. Pellegrino Tibaldi; San Sebastiano; 1576; Milan. (Photo: Author.)<br />

Figure 18. Giovannino de Grassi <strong>and</strong> Simone da Orsenigo; Milan Ca<strong>the</strong>dral (Duomo di<br />

Milano); c. 1386-1858; Milan. (Photo: Milan Ca<strong>the</strong>dral. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 May 2011.)<br />

Figure 19. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Exterior of Rotunda of S. Sebastiano; 1576; Milan. (Photo:<br />

Author.)<br />

Figure 20. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Peristyle surrounding Pirro Ligorio’s Tabernacle; 1564-81;<br />

Bronze; Duomo, Milan. (Photo: Thomas Nagel, The Controversy of Renaissance <strong>Art</strong> (Chicago:<br />

The University of Chicago Press, 2011), 255.)<br />

vi


Figure 21. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Central View of Nave of San Fedele; 1576; Milan. (Photo:<br />

Mario De Biasi <strong>and</strong> Guido Lopez, Chiese di Milano (Milan: CELIP, 1991), 113.)<br />

Figure 22. Paolo Veronese. The Crucifixion; c. 1582; Oil on Canvas; Musée du Louvre. (Photo:<br />

The Crucifixion. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 23. Agostino Carracci; Portrait of Ulisse Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i; The Illustrated Bartsch, Vol. 30, Pt. 1;<br />

c. 1585; Engraving; Accademia Carrara, Bergamo. (Photo: Portrait of Ulisse Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i.<br />

ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 24. Hieoronymus Wierix; B. Ignatius Loyola; 16-17 th Century; Engraving; Fine <strong>Art</strong>s<br />

Museums of San Francisco, CA. (Photo: B. Ignatius Loyola. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 25. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong>; 1561; Pavia. (Photo: Carlo e Federico: La luca<br />

dei <strong>Borromeo</strong> nella Milano spagnola, ed. Paolo Biscottini (Milan: Diocesan Museum, 2005), 82.)<br />

Figure 26. Bernardo Cane; Decoration of <strong>the</strong> Chancel of <strong>the</strong> Chapel; After 1584; Collegio<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong>, Pavia. (Photo: John Alex<strong>and</strong>er, “Shaping Sacred Space in <strong>the</strong> Sixteenth Century:<br />

Design Criteria for <strong>the</strong> Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Chapel,” Journal of <strong>the</strong> Society of Architectural<br />

Historians, Vol. 63, No. 2 (June 2004): 172.)<br />

Figure 27. Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio; Basket of Fruit; c. 1597; Oil on Canvas;<br />

Pinacoteca Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Basket of Fruit. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 28. G.B. della Rovere, called Il Fiammenghino; Detail of Durante la peste, san Carlo porta<br />

in processione il Santo Chiodo; 1602; Oil on Canvas; Duomo, Milan. (Photo: San Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>:<br />

La casa costruita sulla roccia, ed. Archdiocese of Milan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Biblioteca Ambrosiana (Bari:<br />

Pagina, 2011), 95.)<br />

Figure 29. Relic of <strong>the</strong> Holy Nail; Duomo, Milan. (Photo: Kirsch, Edith W, “An Early<br />

Reliquary of <strong>the</strong> Holy Nail in Milan,” Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz, Vol.<br />

30, No. 3 (1986): 575.)<br />

Figure 30. Domenico Ghirl<strong>and</strong>aio; Birth of <strong>the</strong> Baptist; 1485-90; Fresco; Cappella Maggiore,<br />

Santa Maria Novella, Florence. (Photo: Birth of <strong>the</strong> Baptist. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 31. Daniele Crespi; Last Supper; <strong>Church</strong> of S. Pietro, Brianza; c. 1630; Tempera on<br />

Panel; Brera, Milan. (Photo: Last Supper. ARTstor.<br />

vii


. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 32. Leonardo da Vinci; Last Supper; 1495-8; Fresco; S. Maria delle Grazie, Milan.<br />

(Photo: Last Supper. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 33. Tiziano Vecellio; Adoration of <strong>the</strong> Magi; 1560; Oil on Canvas; The Clevel<strong>and</strong><br />

Museum of <strong>Art</strong>, Cleve<strong>and</strong>, OH. (Photo: Adoration of <strong>the</strong> Magi. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 34. Detail of Pisa Baptistery; Giovanni Pisano <strong>and</strong> Nicola Pisano; c. 1260; Marble;<br />

Pisa. (Photo: Pisa: Baptistery. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 35. Paul Bril; Seascape; 1618; Oil on Canvas; Pinacoteca Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo:<br />

Marco Rossi <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La Pinacoteca ambrosiana (Milan: Electa, 1997), 120.)<br />

Figure 36. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; L<strong>and</strong>scape with Hermit Reading <strong>and</strong> Ruins; 1597; Oil on<br />

Copper; Pinacoteca Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Marco Rossi <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La<br />

Pinacoteca ambrosiana (Milan: Electa, 1997), 127.)<br />

Figure 37. Paul Bril; Seascape; 1611; Oil on Canvas; Musées Royaux des Beaux-<strong>Art</strong>s, Brussels.<br />

(Photo: The Port. Web Gallery of <strong>Art</strong>. .<br />

1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 38. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Seascape (Marina); 1617; Oil on Canvas; Uffizi, Florence.<br />

(Photo: Seascape (Marina). ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 39. Paul Bril; Night Place (L<strong>and</strong>scape with Harbor <strong>and</strong> Lighthouse); 1601; Oil on Copper;<br />

Kunsthistorisches Museum, Vienna. (Photo: Night Place (L<strong>and</strong>scape with Harbor <strong>and</strong> Lighthouse).<br />

ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 40. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Forest L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Brook; 1597; Oil on Copper;<br />

Pinacoteca Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Marco Rossi <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La Pinacoteca<br />

ambrosiana (Milan: Electa, 1997), 129.)<br />

Figure 41. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Flowers in a Glass; 1618; Oil on Copper; Pinacoteca<br />

Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Marco Rossi <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La Pinacoteca ambrosiana<br />

(Milan: Electa, 1997), 135.)<br />

viii


Figure 42. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Vase of Flowers, with a Gem, Coins, <strong>and</strong> Shells; 1606; Oil on<br />

Copper; Pincacoteca Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Bouquet. Olga’s Gallery.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 43. Pellegrino Tibaldi with Federico Zuccaro; Altar of S. Agatha; 1600; <strong>St</strong>one, Marble,<br />

Oil o Canvas; Duomo, Milan. (Photo: Fermo Zuccari <strong>and</strong> Giovanni De Castro, Il Duomo di<br />

Milano (Rome: Editalia, 1992), 79.)<br />

Figure 44. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Floor Plan to Duomo; 16 th Century; Duomo, Milan. (Photo: Il<br />

Duomo di Milano: Dizionario storico artistico e religioso, ed. Giulia Benati <strong>and</strong> Anna Maria Roda, 2 nd<br />

Ed. (Milan: Nuove Edizioni Duomo, 2001), 23.)<br />

Figure 45. Camillo Procaccini, Giuseppe Meda, <strong>and</strong> Ambrogio Figino; Organ Shutters; 1590;<br />

Oil on Canvas; Duomo, Milan. (Photo: Duomo: Anima di Milano, ed. Rosa Auletta Marrucci<br />

(Milan: Federico Motta, 2000), 162-3.)<br />

Figure 46. Sebastiano del Piombo; Martyrdom of Saint Agatha; 1520; Oil on Wood Panel;<br />

Galleria Palatina. (Photo: Martyrdom of S. Agatha. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 47. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Daniel in <strong>the</strong> Lion’s Den; 1618; Oil on Copper; Pinacoteca<br />

Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Marco Rossi <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La Pinacoteca ambrosiana<br />

(Milan: Electa, 1997), 135.)<br />

Figure 48. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder with Peter Paul Rubens; Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child with Angels in a<br />

Garl<strong>and</strong> of Flowers; c. 1617; Oil on Canvas; Musée du Louvre. (Photo: Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child with<br />

Angels in a Garl<strong>and</strong> of Flowers. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 49. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder <strong>and</strong> Hendrick Van Balen; Virgin <strong>and</strong> Child in a Garl<strong>and</strong> of<br />

Flowers; 1618; Oil on Panel <strong>and</strong> Copper; Pinacoteca Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Marco Rossi<br />

<strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La Pinacoteca ambrosiana (Milan: Electa, 1997), 134.)<br />

Figure 50. Johan Sadeler; S. Anthony Abbot; Solitudo sive Vitae Patrum Eremicolarum; Late 16 th<br />

Century; Engraving. (Photo: S. Anthony Abbot. ARTstor.<br />

. 1 April 2012.)<br />

Figure 51. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Mountain L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Hermit; 1597; Oil on Copper;<br />

Pinacoteca Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Marco Rossi <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La Pinacoteca<br />

ambrosiana (Milan: Electa, 1997), 131.)<br />

Figure 52. Paul Bril; L<strong>and</strong>scape with Mutius; 1607; Oil on Canvas; Pinacoteca Ambrosiana,<br />

Milan. (Photo: Marco Rossi <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La Pinacoteca ambrosiana (Milan: Electa,<br />

1997), 44.)<br />

ix


Figure 53. Paul Bril; L<strong>and</strong>scape with Two Capuchins; 1605; Oil on Canvas; Pinacoteca<br />

Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Marco Rossi <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La Pinacoteca ambrosiana<br />

(Milan: Electa, 1997), 123.)<br />

Figure 54. Paul Bril; L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Bridge <strong>and</strong> Pilgrims; 1605; Oil on Canvas; Pinacoteca<br />

Ambrosiana, Milan. (Photo: Marco Rossi <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta, La Pinacoteca ambrosiana<br />

(Milan: Electa, 1997), 123.)<br />

x


“…con un Christo in l’una delle mani,<br />

e con la penna in l’altra,<br />

egli morir voleva.”<br />

Francesco Rivola, Vita di Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong><br />

xi


Introduction<br />

__________________<br />

For <strong>the</strong> modern visitor to <strong>the</strong> Duomo of Milan, signs <strong>and</strong> stanchions quickly swing<br />

one from <strong>the</strong> leftmost front entrance to <strong>the</strong> right-h<strong>and</strong> side of <strong>the</strong> nave. As reproductions of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Quadroni gently ripple between <strong>the</strong> pillars to <strong>the</strong> left, freest<strong>and</strong>ing placards outline <strong>the</strong><br />

construction of <strong>the</strong> Duomo <strong>and</strong> its important place in Milanese history. However, despite<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir usefulness, <strong>the</strong>se displays also hide an important part of <strong>the</strong> Duomo’s past, for in<br />

looking behind <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> actual wall, one finds a series of three altars dedicated to S.<br />

Agata, <strong>the</strong> Sacro Cuore, <strong>and</strong> S. Maria delle Neve, respectively. Although largely ignored by<br />

scholars <strong>and</strong> tourists in favor of <strong>the</strong> Duomo’s more renowned organ covers or c<strong>and</strong>elabra,<br />

<strong>the</strong> altar of S. Agata never<strong>the</strong>less proves an important monument in Milan’s history.<br />

Designed by Pellegrino Tibaldi, Archbishop Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s close assistant <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> chief<br />

architect of <strong>the</strong> Duomo from 1567 until his death in 1596, <strong>the</strong> altar was completed in 1600<br />

with <strong>the</strong> addition of S. Agata visitata in carcere da S. Pietro [Fig. 1], a work by Federico Zuccaro,<br />

a close associate of <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>n-archbishop Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>. 1 This altar thus serves as a<br />

bridge between <strong>the</strong> episcopates of <strong>the</strong>se two cousins. While Tibaldi assisted Carlo not only in<br />

writing his architectural treatise but implementing its policies on his famous parochial<br />

visitations, Zuccaro so influenced Federico’s underst<strong>and</strong>ing of artistic <strong>the</strong>ory that <strong>the</strong><br />

archbishop borrowed his guidelines when designing his own art academy within <strong>the</strong><br />

Ambrosiana. Indeed, <strong>the</strong> very structure of <strong>the</strong> altar symbolizes <strong>the</strong>se cousins’ relationship<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> place of <strong>the</strong> younger in history. Supported by <strong>the</strong> firm structure laid down by Carlo,<br />

<strong>the</strong> work of Federico maintained <strong>and</strong> enriched <strong>the</strong>se policies, supplementing firm episcopal<br />

1


oversight with artistic patronage <strong>and</strong> a classical perspective. Attentive to <strong>the</strong> decrees of <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Council</strong> of Trent exemplified by his predecessor, Federico sought to imbue Tridentine<br />

reforms with a humanistic spirit that would sustain it well into <strong>the</strong> seventeenth century.<br />

* * *<br />

EXTENDING THE AGE OF BORROMEO<br />

On April 26, 1595, <strong>the</strong> Duke of Sessa sent two letters to <strong>the</strong> Spanish Court. The first,<br />

an official report, expressed optimism at <strong>the</strong> prospect of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>’s new nominee to <strong>the</strong><br />

See of Milan. 2 The second proved less complementary, preoccupied with <strong>the</strong> nominated<br />

cardinal’s youthful lack of experience <strong>and</strong> overeager nature. 3 With <strong>the</strong> memory of <strong>the</strong> former<br />

Archbishop Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> [Fig. 2] – soon to be canonized in 1610 – still fresh in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

minds, <strong>the</strong>y worried that this new archbishop, Carlo’s cousin Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> [Fig. 3],<br />

would prove just as stubborn <strong>and</strong> resistant to <strong>the</strong> Spanish Crown’s jurisdictional claims. For<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong> family, long-established within <strong>the</strong> Duchy of Milan, this nomination of<br />

Federico proved <strong>the</strong>ir last hope of maintaining <strong>the</strong>ir stakes within <strong>the</strong> region, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y, along<br />

with <strong>the</strong> anti-Spanish factions in Milan <strong>and</strong> Rome, looked to him to reassert Carlo’s<br />

successful rule <strong>and</strong> regain <strong>the</strong> ground loss during <strong>the</strong> interim episcopate of Gaspare<br />

Visconti. 4<br />

For ecclesiastical officials in Rome, <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> more broadly, Federico<br />

symbolized more than just a political rallying point, however, for he also represented <strong>the</strong><br />

future of <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation. 1 With <strong>the</strong> death of Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> in 1584 <strong>and</strong><br />

1Although a full discussion of <strong>the</strong> history of this period is beyond <strong>the</strong> scope of this <strong>the</strong>sis, it is important to<br />

acknowledge <strong>the</strong> long-st<strong>and</strong>ing debate over how to frame <strong>and</strong> characterize <strong>the</strong> transformation of European<br />

Christianity between <strong>the</strong> fifteen <strong>and</strong> seventeenth centuries. Hubert Jedin, in his seminal study of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of<br />

Trent, proposed a distinction between <strong>the</strong> “Catholic Reformation,” which involved <strong>the</strong> Roman <strong>Church</strong>’s<br />

introspective self-examination <strong>and</strong> subsequent reform, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> “Counter-Reformation,” which pertained more<br />

to <strong>the</strong> response of <strong>the</strong> Roman <strong>Church</strong> to <strong>the</strong> Protestant movements throughout Europe. Jedin himself wavered<br />

over <strong>the</strong> exact nuances of <strong>the</strong>se distinctions, <strong>and</strong> since <strong>the</strong> publications of <strong>the</strong> first two volumes of Geschichte des<br />

2


etirement of Archbishop Gabriele Paleotti of Bologna in 1589 [Fig. 4], <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong><br />

sixteenth century saw <strong>the</strong> loss of much of <strong>the</strong> first generation of Tridentine reformers, <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> looked to Federico to extend this reform movement into <strong>the</strong> seventeenth<br />

century <strong>and</strong> to revive Milan as <strong>the</strong> archetypal Tridentine archdiocese. 5 Although at first<br />

unprepared to take on <strong>the</strong> political challenge of <strong>the</strong> Spanish Habsburgs, Federico eventually<br />

proved an able <strong>and</strong> worthy successor to his elder cousin, reviving many of Carlo’s policies<br />

while infusing <strong>the</strong> See of Milan with a new appreciation for humanistic inquiry that would<br />

serve it well in <strong>the</strong> new century. 6 Inspired both by <strong>the</strong> example of his elder cousin <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

mentorship received during his University years in Bologna under Paleotti, Federico<br />

combined <strong>the</strong> former’s restless administrative oversight with <strong>the</strong> latter’s appreciation of <strong>the</strong><br />

arts <strong>and</strong> nature <strong>and</strong>, in doing so, created what would become a lasting model for bishops<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> seventeenth century<br />

Nowhere is Federico’s episcopate symbolized more fully than in his artistic treatise<br />

De pictura sacra. Like Carlo <strong>and</strong> Paleotti before him, Federico attempted to concretize <strong>the</strong><br />

vague decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent concerning religious artwork, <strong>and</strong>, indeed, Federico’s<br />

writing reveals an intimate familiarity with <strong>the</strong> work of both <strong>the</strong>se reformers. At <strong>the</strong> same<br />

time, De pictura sacra expresses an artistic appreciation <strong>and</strong> depth of humanistic engagement<br />

not found in <strong>the</strong> previous generation’s work. Inspired by his interactions with Christian<br />

optimists, like S. Filippo Neri <strong>and</strong> S. Roberto Bellarmino, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Roman artistic culture,<br />

embodied by <strong>the</strong>orists like Federico Zuccaro [Fig. 5] as well as <strong>the</strong> wealthy patrician patrons,<br />

<strong>the</strong> archbishop sought to move away from <strong>the</strong> narrow-minded approaches of previous<br />

Konzils von Trient in 1949 <strong>and</strong> 1957, many revisionists, including Delio Cantimori <strong>and</strong> Paolo Prodi, have taken<br />

aim at his distinctions <strong>and</strong> overall characterization of <strong>the</strong> period. For <strong>the</strong> sake of clarity, this study shall refer to<br />

<strong>the</strong> period as <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation, which includes both <strong>the</strong> nascent <strong>and</strong> scattered efforts of early<br />

reformers like Girolamo Savonarola, Gian Peitro Carafa, <strong>and</strong> Gian Matteo Giberti, as well as <strong>the</strong> later reforms<br />

made at Trent <strong>and</strong> under <strong>the</strong> leadership of Gabriele Paleotti <strong>and</strong> Carlo <strong>and</strong> Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>. For an<br />

introductory account of <strong>the</strong> historiography of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent <strong>and</strong> Reformation period more broadly, see<br />

O’Malley’s Trent <strong>and</strong> All That (2000).<br />

3


<strong>Church</strong> reformers, like <strong>the</strong> stringent Theatines or even his elder cousin, in favor of a<br />

Tridentine approach informed by classical education <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> liberal arts. De pictura sacra<br />

represents <strong>the</strong> embodiment of this approach, combining sincere religious devotion with an<br />

earnest <strong>and</strong> learned appreciation of <strong>the</strong> inherent value of artistic accomplishment.<br />

Despite its historical significance, however, this treatise still remains largely understudied.<br />

Aside from biographical accounts written by his contemporaries, several modern scholars<br />

have researched <strong>the</strong> writings <strong>and</strong> legacy of Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>, with much of <strong>the</strong> resultant<br />

literature focusing on his relationship to his cousin Carlo <strong>and</strong> his creation of <strong>the</strong><br />

Ambrosiana, a complex consisting of a library, a gallery, <strong>and</strong> an art academy. These scholars’<br />

breakthrough research has, however, provided <strong>the</strong> necessary background information <strong>and</strong><br />

historical framework to begin asking broader, more comparative questions. This <strong>the</strong>sis<br />

represents a significant departure from this existing literature in its attempt to position<br />

Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> within <strong>the</strong> overall Catholic Reformation by means of a textual analysis<br />

of his De pictura sacra. Through analyzing its connections not only to <strong>the</strong> writings of Carlo<br />

<strong>and</strong> Paleotti but also to <strong>the</strong> text of <strong>the</strong> original Tridentine decrees, this <strong>the</strong>sis will<br />

demonstrate Federico’s role as not only <strong>the</strong> successor to <strong>the</strong> See of Milan but a legitimate<br />

doctor of Tridentine artistic reform.<br />

In order to place <strong>the</strong> writing of <strong>the</strong> De pictura sacra within <strong>the</strong> proper context, Part I<br />

of this <strong>the</strong>sis will establish a historical framework of <strong>the</strong> evolution of <strong>the</strong> Catholic<br />

Reformation throughout <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century. Chapter 1 will begin with <strong>the</strong> early protests<br />

of Savonarola in <strong>the</strong> Piazza della Signoria <strong>and</strong> Gasparo Contarini’s efforts to reform <strong>the</strong><br />

Roman Curia. From <strong>the</strong>re, it will trace <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>the</strong> Catholic reform movement<br />

through important figures like Gian Matteo Giberti <strong>and</strong> Gian Pietro Carafa to its ultimate<br />

culmination in <strong>the</strong> Twenty-Fifth Session of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent. Chapter 2 will <strong>the</strong>n study<br />

4


<strong>the</strong> example of two of <strong>the</strong> most prominent Tridentine reform bishops, Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

Gabriele Paleotti, both of whom took <strong>the</strong> spirit of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> <strong>and</strong> concretized it through<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir devoted service to <strong>the</strong>ir local archdiocese.<br />

Part II of this <strong>the</strong>sis will <strong>the</strong>n explore <strong>the</strong> specific personal <strong>and</strong> archdiocesan history<br />

of Federico before conducting a textual analysis of his De pictura sacra. In addition to<br />

identifying <strong>the</strong> key <strong>the</strong>mes of <strong>the</strong> text <strong>and</strong> exploring <strong>the</strong>ir implications for his aes<strong>the</strong>tic<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory, this textual analysis will also compare De pictura sacra to <strong>the</strong> writings of o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

prominent religious leaders, particularly Carlo <strong>and</strong> Paleotti, as well as Federico’s colleague<br />

<strong>and</strong> close friend in Rome, Federico Zuccaro. Part II will also look to draw specific<br />

connections between De pictura sacra <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> text of <strong>the</strong> decrees of <strong>the</strong> Twenty-Fifth Session<br />

of <strong>Council</strong> of Trent in order to demonstrate Federico’s concerted effort to grapple with <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Church</strong>’s teachings <strong>and</strong> embody in <strong>the</strong> Tridentine reforms through his episcopate. Lest <strong>the</strong>se<br />

historical <strong>and</strong> textual analyses remain too <strong>the</strong>oretical <strong>and</strong> abstract, Part III of this <strong>the</strong>sis will<br />

conduct a formal analysis of several works from Federico’s art collection as well as <strong>the</strong><br />

Duomo of Milan. Through exploring both sacred <strong>and</strong> secular works, this study will examine<br />

<strong>the</strong> practical impact of Federico’s <strong>the</strong>oretical writings as well as <strong>the</strong> full range of his artistic<br />

patronage. In syn<strong>the</strong>sizing <strong>the</strong> existing scholarship with <strong>the</strong> support of original textual <strong>and</strong><br />

formal analysis, this <strong>the</strong>sis will thus look to establish Federico’s pivotal role within <strong>the</strong><br />

Catholic Reformation as a bridge between <strong>the</strong> close of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> 1563 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> start of <strong>the</strong><br />

new century.<br />

THE STATE OF CATHOLIC REFORMATION SCHOLARSHIP<br />

Given <strong>the</strong> size of <strong>the</strong> body of literature on <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation, any attempt to<br />

summarize <strong>the</strong> scholarship on <strong>the</strong> subject will necessarily prove sparse <strong>and</strong> inadequate.<br />

5


Never<strong>the</strong>less, as Parts I <strong>and</strong> II of this <strong>the</strong>sis rely heavily upon secondary literature to<br />

construct a historical framework for underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>the</strong> significance of Federico’s De pictura<br />

sacra, it will be useful to provide a brief summary of <strong>the</strong> state of modern scholarship<br />

surrounding Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> as well as <strong>the</strong> broader Catholic reform efforts of <strong>the</strong><br />

sixteenth century.<br />

To gain an underst<strong>and</strong>ing of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation in<br />

its broadest sense, this <strong>the</strong>sis makes use Hubert Jedin’s four-volume Geschichte des Konzils von<br />

Trient (1949-75), of which Ernest Graf has translated <strong>the</strong> first two volumes into English, as<br />

well as a number of revisionist histories. 7 Several single-volume treatments of <strong>the</strong> subject,<br />

including Guy Bedouelle’s Reform of Catholicism, 1480-1620 (2008), Michael A. Mullett’s<br />

Catholic Reformation (1999), <strong>and</strong> John C. Olin’s Catholic Reform: From Cardinal Ximenes to <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Council</strong> of Trent, 1495-1563 (1990) <strong>and</strong> The Catholic Reformation: Savonarola to Ignatius Loyola<br />

(1992), also proved enormously helpful as reference sources during <strong>the</strong> writing of <strong>the</strong> first<br />

two parts of this <strong>the</strong>sis.<br />

In order to establish Federico’s historical place within <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation, this<br />

<strong>the</strong>sis will also call upon <strong>the</strong> literature surrounding his mentors – Carlo, Paleotti, <strong>and</strong><br />

Zuccaro – as well as <strong>the</strong> archdiocese of Milan more broadly. At least in part due to Carlo<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong>’s esteemed position within Catholic history, <strong>the</strong> scholarship concerning his<br />

episcopate <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> historical importance of Milan to <strong>the</strong> Tridentine reforms is quite<br />

extensive. While John M. Headley’s <strong>and</strong> John B. Tomaro’s San Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>: Catholic Reform<br />

<strong>and</strong> Ecclesiastical Politics in <strong>the</strong> Second Half of <strong>the</strong> Sixteenth Century (1988) <strong>and</strong> Wietse de Boer’s<br />

Conquest of <strong>the</strong> Soul: Confession, Discipline, <strong>and</strong> Public Order in Counter-Reformation Milan (2001)<br />

both provide excellent overviews of Carlo’s episcopate, Jedin’s 1971 monograph provides<br />

valuable insight into his personal development from a more biographical st<strong>and</strong>point. Carlo’s<br />

6


legacy as a patron <strong>and</strong> critic of <strong>the</strong> arts <strong>and</strong> architecture has also received fair treatment,<br />

particularly within <strong>the</strong> last decade. Two highlights from this scholarship include John<br />

Alex<strong>and</strong>er’s From Renaissance to Counter-Reformation: The Architectural Patronage of Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong><br />

during <strong>the</strong> Reign of Pius IV (2007) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> catalogue for Carlo e Federico: La luca dei <strong>Borromeo</strong> nella<br />

Milano spagnola shown at Milan’s Museo Diocesano from 2005 to 2006. The former work in<br />

particular provides important insights into Carlo’s influences in approaching diocesan reform<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> patronage of religious architecture. His involvement in <strong>the</strong> construction of <strong>the</strong><br />

Duomo has also been extensively documented in <strong>the</strong> many volumes on <strong>the</strong> Milanese<br />

ca<strong>the</strong>dral’s construction. 8<br />

Although less discussed than Carlo, Paleotti has also attracted a fair amount of<br />

scholarship. Although <strong>the</strong> foremost text remains Paolo Prodi’s 1959 biography, this <strong>the</strong>sis<br />

will also look to Paul D. Hilbrich’s The Aes<strong>the</strong>tic of <strong>the</strong> Counter Reformation <strong>and</strong> Religious Painting<br />

<strong>and</strong> Music in Bologna, 1565-1615 (1969) <strong>and</strong> Anton W.A. Boschloo’s Annibale Carracci in<br />

Bologna: Visible Reality in <strong>Art</strong> after <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent (1974). Although <strong>the</strong> latter work has<br />

received criticism since its publication for lacking evidence to support <strong>the</strong> causal link<br />

between Paloetti’s <strong>the</strong>oretical writings on art <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> development of a new formal<br />

naturalism in <strong>the</strong> Carracci workshop, Boschloo’s study still proves useful as an overview of<br />

Paleotti’s writings <strong>and</strong> intellectual influences, as well as his episcopal legacy more broadly.<br />

Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> himself has also drawn a fair amount of attention from art<br />

historians, particularly in connection with his founding of <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana. While Arlene<br />

Quint <strong>and</strong> John W. O’Malley, S.J., have each discussed <strong>the</strong> subject, <strong>the</strong> foremost authority on<br />

Federico <strong>and</strong> his art patronage is unquestionably Pamela M. Jones, whose Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana: <strong>Art</strong> Patronage <strong>and</strong> Reform in Seventeenth-Century Milan (1992), in combination<br />

with her 1985 dissertation <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r subsequent articles, forms <strong>the</strong> core of modern<br />

7


scholarship on <strong>the</strong> topic. In <strong>the</strong>se works, Jones focuses on Federico’s involvement in <strong>the</strong><br />

creation of <strong>the</strong> Biblioteca Ambrosiana, analyzing his writings, particularly Musaeum, only to<br />

<strong>the</strong> extent that <strong>the</strong>y provide insight into this more concrete project. Cognizant of this past<br />

research, this <strong>the</strong>sis will look to supplement Jones’s work by providing an in-depth analysis<br />

of De pictura sacra first at a textual level <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n through examples of his patronage drawn<br />

from within <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana as well as <strong>the</strong> Duomo. 9 Distinct from <strong>the</strong> writings of Jones <strong>and</strong><br />

O’Malley, 10 this <strong>the</strong>sis will employ this primary <strong>and</strong> secondary literature to establish<br />

Federico’s role not only as a Christian humanist <strong>and</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s successor but a legitimate<br />

heir to <strong>the</strong> Tridentine reforms.<br />

8


PART I<br />

HISTORICAL ANALYSIS:<br />

CATHOLIC REFORM IN THE<br />

SIXTEENTH-CENTURY<br />

9


CHAPTER 1<br />

___________________________<br />

THE COUNCIL’S CLOSE<br />

The pope was ill. 1 Upon <strong>the</strong> arrival of this notice from Rome on November 30, <strong>the</strong><br />

delegates at Trent scrambled, shifting up <strong>the</strong> timetable of <strong>the</strong> final session by six days <strong>and</strong><br />

hoping to complete <strong>the</strong>ir task lest all <strong>the</strong>ir efforts collapse. 2 Although Pope Pius IV did not<br />

pass away until December of 1565, two years after <strong>the</strong> close of Trent, it was amid this<br />

atmosphere of hurry <strong>and</strong> anticipation that <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> passed its final decrees concerning<br />

purgatory, <strong>the</strong> Index of Books, <strong>the</strong> Catechism, <strong>the</strong> sale of indulgences, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> place of relics<br />

<strong>and</strong> sacred images within <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> [Fig. 6]. 3 Particularly in regards to indulgences <strong>and</strong><br />

sacred images, <strong>the</strong>ir treatment in this ultimate session indicates <strong>the</strong>ir centrality to <strong>the</strong><br />

Protestant controversy <strong>and</strong> Catholic Reformation. Although st<strong>and</strong>ard history marks Lu<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />

nailing of <strong>the</strong> Ninety-Five Theses to <strong>the</strong> door of <strong>the</strong> Wittenberg castle church in 1517 as <strong>the</strong><br />

opening salvo of <strong>the</strong> Reformation, discontent with <strong>the</strong> sale of indulgences <strong>and</strong> discomfort<br />

with <strong>the</strong> state of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> had been building since <strong>the</strong> late medieval period. 4 Ecclesiastical<br />

negligence <strong>and</strong> luxury, particularly within <strong>the</strong> Roman Curia, became increasingly intolerable<br />

for <strong>the</strong> Catholics outside of Lazio. This resentment eventually expressed itself in efforts to<br />

ban images <strong>and</strong> remove <strong>the</strong>m from churches, for <strong>the</strong>y came to represent Roman Catholic<br />

authority. 5 At <strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>the</strong> images <strong>the</strong>mselves, even when stripped of <strong>the</strong>ir Roman<br />

associations, came under question. The export of Italian naturalism to Germany <strong>and</strong><br />

nor<strong>the</strong>rn Europe caused a dramatic shift in artistic production <strong>and</strong> a correspondingly startled<br />

<strong>and</strong> trenchant reaction from critics. 6 Even within <strong>the</strong> Italian peninsula, <strong>the</strong> rise of Mannerism<br />

10


<strong>and</strong> investment of <strong>Church</strong> funds on courtly art sparked resistance among more conservative<br />

Catholic authorities.<br />

Aware of this widespread unease about <strong>the</strong> state of religious art <strong>and</strong> pressured by <strong>the</strong><br />

time constraints of <strong>the</strong> Twenty-Fifth Session, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s decrees concerning sacred art left<br />

much of <strong>the</strong> work of interpretation <strong>and</strong> elaboration to <strong>the</strong> bishops. “On <strong>the</strong> Invocation,<br />

Veneration, <strong>and</strong> Relics of Saints, <strong>and</strong> on Sacred Images” opens by specifically<br />

“comm<strong>and</strong>[ing] all bishops <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs who hold <strong>the</strong> office of teaching <strong>and</strong> have charge of<br />

<strong>the</strong> cura animarum, that… <strong>the</strong>y above all instruct <strong>the</strong> faithful diligently in matters relating to…<br />

<strong>the</strong> legitimate use of images.” 7 This directive reflects two significant trends throughout <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Council</strong> regarding <strong>the</strong> important role of bishops in reforming <strong>and</strong> leadings <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>. First<br />

<strong>and</strong> foremost, bishops were expected to implement <strong>and</strong> actualize <strong>the</strong> changes made at Trent<br />

through daily engagement <strong>and</strong> oversight of <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses. 8 At <strong>the</strong> Twenty-Fourth Session<br />

<strong>the</strong> previous November, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> m<strong>and</strong>ated that provincial <strong>and</strong> diocesan synods be<br />

organized “for <strong>the</strong> regulation of morals, <strong>the</strong> correction of abuses, <strong>the</strong> settlement of<br />

controversies, <strong>and</strong> for o<strong>the</strong>r purposes permitted by <strong>the</strong> sacred canons.” 9 While <strong>the</strong><br />

metropolitans were called to convoke a provincial synod every three years, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong><br />

anticipated that bishops would oversee annual synods to h<strong>and</strong>le local problems <strong>and</strong> keep<br />

track of <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses. Lest any confusion arise, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> rearticulated <strong>the</strong> bishops’ role<br />

within <strong>the</strong> Twenty-Fifth Session’s “Decree Concerning Reform.” Citing “[t]he distress of <strong>the</strong><br />

times <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> malice of increasing heresies,” <strong>the</strong>y decreed that all holy men present at <strong>the</strong><br />

first provincial synod, <strong>and</strong> all those who join at each subsequent diocesan synod, publically<br />

adopt <strong>and</strong> affirm <strong>the</strong> teachings of “<strong>the</strong> sacred canons <strong>and</strong> general councils <strong>and</strong> especially [of]<br />

this council.” 10 Again, it is left to <strong>the</strong> bishops to make real <strong>the</strong> vision for reforming <strong>and</strong><br />

streng<strong>the</strong>ning <strong>the</strong> Catholic <strong>Church</strong> created in Trent.<br />

11


Bishops were also compelled to take an active pedagogical role within <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses<br />

<strong>and</strong> thus called not only to supervise in an administrative capacity but to become integrally<br />

involved in <strong>the</strong> actual teaching of parishioners. Although <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> allowed for some<br />

variation in <strong>the</strong> specific shape that education would take within each bishop’s episcopate, it<br />

also passed several decrees covering specific responsibilities of <strong>the</strong> bishop, particularly in<br />

regards to preaching <strong>and</strong> educating parishioners’ about <strong>the</strong> sacraments. For <strong>the</strong> most part,<br />

Tridentine reforms maintained <strong>the</strong> traditional role of <strong>the</strong> bishop as <strong>the</strong> chief preacher within<br />

his diocese, a practice which dates back to <strong>the</strong> early <strong>Church</strong>; however, <strong>the</strong>y also required him<br />

to supervise <strong>the</strong> preaching of parish priests <strong>and</strong> visitor preachers throughout <strong>the</strong> diocese.<br />

Indeed, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> decreed that “no one, whe<strong>the</strong>r secular or regular, [should] presume to<br />

preach, even in churches of his own order, in opposition to <strong>the</strong> will of <strong>the</strong> bishop,” for <strong>the</strong>y<br />

served as <strong>the</strong> local safeguard against heresy <strong>and</strong> false teachings. 11<br />

Beyond just preaching <strong>and</strong> interpreting <strong>the</strong> Scriptures, <strong>the</strong> bishops’ teaching<br />

requirements also included a clarification of <strong>and</strong> re-emphasis on <strong>the</strong> fundamental role of<br />

sacraments in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>. One of <strong>the</strong> key projects of Trent was to reestablish <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> as<br />

<strong>the</strong> center of Christians’ lives. This emphasis on <strong>the</strong> importance of <strong>the</strong> sacraments served as<br />

a rebuttal to Lu<strong>the</strong>r’s advocacy of solitary prayer <strong>and</strong> personal study of <strong>the</strong> Scriptures as well<br />

as a reminder of <strong>the</strong> necessity of ecclesial engagement to a well-ordered Christian life.<br />

Bishops played a crucial role in this effort. They not only educated <strong>the</strong> parishioners at <strong>the</strong><br />

Masses <strong>the</strong>y celebrated but also insured “that <strong>the</strong> same [was] done piously <strong>and</strong> prudently by<br />

every parish priest, <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> vernacular tongue.” 12 Explanations were to be clear <strong>and</strong><br />

straightforward, “in a manner adapted to <strong>the</strong> mental ability of those who receive” <strong>the</strong>m. 13 In<br />

<strong>the</strong>se decrees, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> evinces its concern for reaching all of <strong>the</strong> faithful, whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />

12


wealthy <strong>and</strong> educated or poor <strong>and</strong> illiterate, <strong>and</strong> making sure that <strong>the</strong> foundational aspects of<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> are clear <strong>and</strong> followed.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s decree concerning sacred images, <strong>the</strong>se two functions of <strong>the</strong> bishop<br />

– as diocesan overseer <strong>and</strong> pedagogue – manifest <strong>the</strong>mselves again. Particularly for <strong>the</strong><br />

illiterate who attended Mass, <strong>the</strong> religious artwork displayed in a church could be an effective<br />

means of teaching important lessons <strong>and</strong> conveying a sense of <strong>the</strong> holy. 14 To that end, <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Council</strong> directed bishops to teach not only through sermons <strong>and</strong> talks but also “by means of<br />

<strong>the</strong> stories of <strong>the</strong> mysteries of our redemption portrayed in paintings <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

presentations.” 15 Bishops were to incorporate sacred images into <strong>the</strong> prayer life of <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

parish, installing <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong>ir churches “that due honor <strong>and</strong> veneration [might be] given.” 16<br />

In <strong>the</strong>se directives, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> drew much of its underst<strong>and</strong>ing of <strong>the</strong> role <strong>and</strong> function of<br />

images from <strong>the</strong> Second <strong>Council</strong> of Nicaea, thus framing <strong>the</strong> Protestant objection to images<br />

as if it were a rehashing of old heresies dismissed in principle long ago. 17 In 787, under <strong>the</strong><br />

leadership of Constantine VI <strong>and</strong> Empress Irene, it was declared that “<strong>the</strong> honour which is<br />

paid to <strong>the</strong> image passes on to that which <strong>the</strong> image represents.” 18 Although <strong>the</strong> first<br />

articulations of this argument arise in Plato’s Timaeus, Christian forms of this argument date<br />

back to <strong>St</strong>. Basil’s fourth-century treatise, On <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit, 19 <strong>and</strong> even in articulating <strong>the</strong><br />

Tridentine reforms, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>rs borrowed <strong>the</strong> decrees from Nicaea almost word-for-<br />

word. Christians ought to venerate <strong>and</strong> trust in images “because <strong>the</strong> honor which is shown<br />

<strong>the</strong>m is referred to <strong>the</strong> prototypes which <strong>the</strong>y represent, so that by means of <strong>the</strong> images…<br />

we adore Christ <strong>and</strong> venerate <strong>the</strong> saints whose likeness <strong>the</strong>y bear.” 20 Moreover, this<br />

relationship between images <strong>and</strong> facilitated prayer adds an important element to <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Church</strong>’s position on images, for ra<strong>the</strong>r than being neutral <strong>and</strong> inoffensive, <strong>the</strong>y actually<br />

become a proper <strong>and</strong> important means of worship – honoring <strong>the</strong> image of Christ uniquely<br />

13


allows people to honor <strong>the</strong> prototype. 21 In this way, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> not only justifies image<br />

veneration as harmless but positively argues for it as a valuable practice.<br />

Despite <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s emphasis on <strong>the</strong> importance of images to enhance worship<br />

<strong>and</strong> religious education, <strong>the</strong>y also acknowledged <strong>the</strong> significant potential for misuse. Images’<br />

strong evocative power could prove problematic when mish<strong>and</strong>led, for even if a painting is<br />

not directly contrary to <strong>Church</strong> doctrine, an ambiguous subject matter or too little regard for<br />

a clear message can lead viewers astray. Engaging with <strong>the</strong> visual arts, ra<strong>the</strong>r than with a<br />

sermon, necessarily involves more interpretation on <strong>the</strong> part of <strong>the</strong> viewer – <strong>the</strong>re is more<br />

left up to chance in terms of <strong>the</strong> final message that a parishioner might take away from his<br />

engagement with <strong>the</strong> work. To eliminate such problems, <strong>the</strong> decree specifically stipulates<br />

that “all superstitions [superstitio] shall be removed, all filthy quest for gain [turpis quaestus]<br />

eliminated, <strong>and</strong> all lasciviousness [lascivia] avoided,” <strong>and</strong> that <strong>the</strong> responsibility of oversight<br />

fall to <strong>the</strong> bishops so “that nothing… appear that is disorderly [inordinatum] or unbecoming<br />

[praepostere] <strong>and</strong> confusedly arranged [tumultuarie accomodatum], nothing profane [profanum],<br />

nothing disrespectful [inhonestum], since holiness becometh <strong>the</strong> house of God.” 22 When such<br />

abuses are found, bishops are to remove <strong>the</strong> artwork lest it mislead <strong>the</strong> parishioners ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />

through direct heretical teachings or just providing “<strong>the</strong> occasion for grave error [periculosi<br />

erroris] [among] <strong>the</strong> uneducated.” 23 In line with <strong>the</strong> overall tenor of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s decrees,<br />

<strong>the</strong>se provisions make an effort to clarify <strong>the</strong> official position of <strong>the</strong> Catholic <strong>Church</strong> while<br />

also leaving room for specific interpretation <strong>and</strong> application by each bishop.<br />

NATURALISM AND MANNERISM: THE ROOTS OF REFORMATION<br />

Although <strong>the</strong> importance of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent cannot be overemphasized, its true<br />

impact <strong>and</strong> contribution to <strong>the</strong> Catholic reform movement can only be understood when<br />

contextualized against <strong>the</strong> endemic corruption of <strong>the</strong> Roman Curia <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> influential voices<br />

14


of a few earnest <strong>and</strong> committed diocesan reformers. Much of <strong>the</strong> problem arose from<br />

ecclesiastical neglect as <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> essentially ceased to be a “parochially-grounded<br />

institution.” 24 By <strong>the</strong> beginning of <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century, many bishops <strong>and</strong> priests had<br />

ab<strong>and</strong>oned <strong>the</strong>ir pastoral posts in favor of serving as officials in <strong>the</strong> Curia or at <strong>the</strong> court of a<br />

cardinal or secular ruler. 25 Despite <strong>the</strong>ir lack of residence, <strong>the</strong>se members of <strong>the</strong> clergy<br />

continued to receive <strong>the</strong> revenues of <strong>the</strong>ir benefices, draining <strong>the</strong> coffers of <strong>the</strong>ir local<br />

dioceses <strong>and</strong> parishes while leaving auxiliaries <strong>and</strong> vicars – poorly paid journeyman clergy –<br />

as <strong>the</strong>ir substitutes. 26 Such arrangements not only bankrupted <strong>the</strong> local regions but left <strong>the</strong>m<br />

without <strong>the</strong> competent <strong>and</strong> effective pastoral care necessary to foster a robust faith among<br />

parishioners. People were left to founder in <strong>the</strong>ir religion, ei<strong>the</strong>r ceasing to care or<br />

attempting to underst<strong>and</strong> it on <strong>the</strong>ir own, which frequently resulted in Protestant sympathies<br />

<strong>and</strong> heretical viewpoints.<br />

Religious artwork faced a similarly bleak situation in <strong>the</strong> early decades of <strong>the</strong><br />

sixteenth century. As Bob Scibner <strong>and</strong> Marcia Hall have both argued, <strong>the</strong> introduction of<br />

full-fledged Italian artistic naturalism into Germany at <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> fifteenth century<br />

caused significant commotion. 27 In this period, pious German worshippers still felt a deep<br />

sense of identification – an almost personal relationship – when viewing a sacred image, <strong>and</strong><br />

this “sacramental gaze” 28 involved a strongly sensual component. Hall <strong>and</strong> Scribner point out<br />

that, because Germans had not had <strong>the</strong> opportunity to acclimate <strong>the</strong>mselves to artistic<br />

naturalism slowly, viewers still treated highly naturalistic artwork in <strong>the</strong> same way <strong>the</strong>y wood<br />

a medieval icon, but ra<strong>the</strong>r than stimulating only directed prayer <strong>and</strong> religious devotion, such<br />

artwork also stirred <strong>the</strong> viewers’ physical desires. 29 Although Lu<strong>the</strong>r himself was not fiercely<br />

iconoclastic, one of his peers, Andreas Karlstadt, passionately opposed <strong>the</strong> central role of<br />

images in <strong>the</strong> Roman <strong>Church</strong>, took issue with <strong>the</strong>ir sensuousness <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> almost cult-like<br />

15


worship <strong>the</strong>y drew. 30 Calling for <strong>the</strong>ir removal <strong>and</strong> destruction by secular forces, Karlstadt<br />

argued that images could only mislead, that although <strong>the</strong> Catholic church – <strong>and</strong> iconodules<br />

more generally – claim to teach about Christ <strong>and</strong> God through graphic representations, “[o]f<br />

<strong>the</strong> power of Christ <strong>the</strong>y teach nothing at all.” 31 Deriving this argument from <strong>St</strong>. Paul’s<br />

rejection of divine knowledge through <strong>the</strong> physical world, 32 Karlstadt convinced Wittenberg<br />

to institute a ban on religious images <strong>and</strong> have those already installed removed from <strong>the</strong><br />

city’s churches, both of which Ulrich Zwingli achieved in Zurich not too long afterwards<br />

[Fig. 7]. 33<br />

Although <strong>the</strong> transition to naturalism occurred more slowly in Italy, controversy still<br />

arose as to <strong>the</strong> proper use of naturalistic detail as well as <strong>the</strong> development of Mannerism<br />

towards <strong>the</strong> middle third of <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century. In Florence, Fra Girolamo Savonarola led<br />

a fierce battle against luxury <strong>and</strong> indecorous art as part of a large campaign to reform <strong>the</strong><br />

city. After seizing effective control of Florence in 1494, he <strong>and</strong> his followrs, <strong>the</strong> piagnoni<br />

[weepers], undertook a purging of <strong>the</strong> city, removing corrupt clergymen <strong>and</strong> instituting bans<br />

on what he saw as sinful practices. 34 In 1497, he organized what has become known as <strong>the</strong><br />

Bonfire of <strong>the</strong> Vanities, soliciting young children to ga<strong>the</strong>r worldly goods from throughout<br />

<strong>the</strong> city to be destroyed as metropolitan purge. 35<br />

In terms of art, although not opposed to images outright, Savonarola objected to<br />

secularizing religious artwork with well-executed but unnecessary naturalistic detail or <strong>the</strong><br />

inclusion of anachronistic dress or ordinary people amid a holy scene. 36 For instance, in<br />

Pietro Perugino’s Vision of Saint Bernard [Fig. 8], <strong>the</strong> Virgin is depicted wearing common<br />

clothing <strong>and</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ing in an arcade as if merely speaking to <strong>St</strong>. Bernard ra<strong>the</strong>r than occupying<br />

his holy vision. But for <strong>the</strong> six delicate haloes hung atop each saint in <strong>the</strong> scene, one might<br />

assume that <strong>the</strong> painting portrayed a purely commonplace scene. For Savonarola, while <strong>the</strong><br />

16


naturalism of <strong>the</strong> scene clearly evinces artistic skill, Perugino’s concern for naturalistic detail<br />

<strong>and</strong> innovation obscures <strong>the</strong> work’s religious content. Fra Angelico’s frescoes for <strong>the</strong><br />

monastery at San Marco, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, embody Savonarola’s artistic preferences, for<br />

even though <strong>the</strong>y include contemporary depictions of prayerful Dominicans <strong>and</strong> much<br />

naturalistic detail, <strong>the</strong>ir simple treatment of a clear religious scene makes <strong>the</strong>m ideal for<br />

facilitating contemplation <strong>and</strong> religious worship. Anticipating <strong>the</strong> attitudes of Tridentine<br />

reformers, he wished for religious artwork to be clear <strong>and</strong> straightforward so that any viewer,<br />

whe<strong>the</strong>r an aristocrat or peasant, might be able to view it <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> subject matter.<br />

Indeed, although Pope Alex<strong>and</strong>er VI, sick of his radical reforms <strong>and</strong> disdain for <strong>the</strong> papacy,<br />

ultimately had him excommunicated <strong>and</strong> executed – hanged <strong>and</strong> burned on <strong>the</strong> Piazza della<br />

Signoria – in 1498, Savonarola’s passionate efforts prefigured those of Protestant <strong>and</strong><br />

Catholic reformers throughout <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century. 37<br />

The <strong>Council</strong>’s warning against “lasciviousness [lascivia]” <strong>and</strong> compositions that are<br />

“confusedly arranged [tumultuarie accomodatum]” also alludes to ano<strong>the</strong>r artistic controversy<br />

that arose by <strong>the</strong> 1530s as central Italian artists sought to go beyond pure naturalistic<br />

accuracy <strong>and</strong> begin imbuing <strong>the</strong>ir works with more idiosyncratic <strong>and</strong> personal qualities. 38<br />

Such strategies looked to appeal to <strong>the</strong> artists’ wealthy <strong>and</strong> learned patrons, who would<br />

“catch <strong>the</strong> references to earlier works of art <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> strangeness as artistic<br />

ornamenti.” 39 Foremost among <strong>the</strong>se Mannerists were Parmigianino, Rosso Fiorentino,<br />

Domenico di Pace Beccafumi, <strong>and</strong> Bronzino, <strong>and</strong> particularly in looking at Parmigianino’s<br />

celebrated Madonna dal Collo Lungo (1543-40) [Fig. 9] <strong>and</strong> Rosso’s Dead Christ with Angels<br />

(1524-7) [Fig. 10], one can gain a clearer underst<strong>and</strong>ing of <strong>the</strong> characteristics of Mannerism<br />

that <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> later sought to avoid. Although never completed, <strong>the</strong> Madonna dal Collo<br />

Lungo was ordered in 1534 by Elena Tagliaferri as an altarpiece for <strong>the</strong> burial chapel of her<br />

17


husb<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> in looking at its overall composition, one can see a stark contrast between<br />

more traditional representations of <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child <strong>and</strong> Parmigianino’s treatment in<br />

this work. 40 Displaying <strong>the</strong> Virgin as a wealthy woman, surrounded by angelic attendants as<br />

she looks down on <strong>the</strong> sleeping Christ, this painting is “highly literate” <strong>and</strong> can thus<br />

incorporate stylistic grace <strong>and</strong> an innovative composition into a still legible religious scene. 41<br />

Beyond just its evocative appeal, <strong>the</strong> work also incorporates a sophisticated series of<br />

references to treatises on st<strong>and</strong>ards of beauty <strong>and</strong> architecture. 42 In this way, <strong>the</strong> altarpiece’s<br />

strength is also its weakness, for while Parmigianino creates a true masterpiece in terms of<br />

artistic skill, compositional grace, <strong>and</strong> learned allusion, <strong>the</strong> vast majority of viewers visiting<br />

Tagliaferri’s tomb in <strong>the</strong> Servite church in Parma would never have understood its references<br />

to Vitruvius or Petrarchan st<strong>and</strong>ards of beauty. 43 Once <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent officially took<br />

up <strong>the</strong> spirit of <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation <strong>and</strong> codified it through decrees, <strong>Church</strong> officials<br />

had to shift <strong>the</strong>ir attention to serving <strong>the</strong>se average parishioners for whom such works<br />

would be a source of mystery <strong>and</strong> confusion, not spiritual assistance.<br />

A study of Rosso Fiorentino’s Dead Christ with Angel at <strong>the</strong> Museum of Fine <strong>Art</strong>s,<br />

Boston, provides ano<strong>the</strong>r important example of <strong>the</strong> quest for originality <strong>and</strong> inventiveness in<br />

Mannerist art. Ra<strong>the</strong>r than being highly allusive to o<strong>the</strong>r works within Italian culture, Dead<br />

Christ with Angels derives from <strong>the</strong> well established iconographic type of <strong>the</strong> dead Christ<br />

supported by angels, but within this series of works, Rosso breaks from tradition. 44 Christ,<br />

surrounded by angels, two of whom hold c<strong>and</strong>les, is shown sitting atop a sarcophagus;<br />

although, its position atop a platform would also seem to allude to an altar. The scene is<br />

complicated by <strong>the</strong> subtle contentment <strong>and</strong> smirks of <strong>the</strong> angels, as well as <strong>the</strong> Christ<br />

himself. While John Shearman has speculated that this scene ought to be interpreted<br />

conceptually, ra<strong>the</strong>r than depictive of a certain moment in time, he also hypo<strong>the</strong>sizes that <strong>the</strong><br />

18


work “may refer to a frequently represented, apocryphal, miraculous aspect of <strong>the</strong><br />

Resurrection,” as if <strong>the</strong> angels have come to ga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> resurrected Christ from <strong>the</strong> sealed,<br />

dark tomb. 45 Regardless of <strong>the</strong> specific allusions <strong>and</strong> concept that Rosso intended to portray,<br />

<strong>the</strong> most radical aspect of Dead Christ with Angels from a religious perspective is its treatment<br />

of <strong>the</strong> Christ. Naked <strong>and</strong> bearing a subtle, “sensual smile” as <strong>the</strong> angel inspects <strong>the</strong> wound in<br />

his side, <strong>the</strong> figure is disturbing, particularly for a viewer initially anticipating a mournful <strong>and</strong><br />

somber scene. 46 While certainly provocative, <strong>the</strong> painting also runs <strong>the</strong> risk of repelling<br />

viewers <strong>and</strong> making <strong>the</strong>m feel shame because of <strong>the</strong> sexual tension <strong>and</strong> ambiguity it evokes.<br />

The work is highly sensual, <strong>and</strong> even if it represents an interesting artistic move on <strong>the</strong> part<br />

of Rosso for an educated <strong>and</strong> sophisticated audience, like Parmigianino’s Madonna con Collo<br />

Lunga, it would likely confuse <strong>and</strong> mislead its broader audience. In <strong>the</strong> phraseology of <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Council</strong>’s decree, <strong>the</strong> painting flirts with “lasciviousness [lascivia]” <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> “profane…[<strong>and</strong>]<br />

disrespectful [profanum…inhonestum].”<br />

EARLY EFFORTS AT REFORMATION<br />

By <strong>the</strong> time Paul III commissioned <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent in 1545, <strong>the</strong> spirit of <strong>the</strong><br />

Catholic Reformation was already in <strong>the</strong> air. In <strong>the</strong> work of Erasmus of Rotterdam <strong>and</strong><br />

Francisco Ximénes de Cisneros of Toledo, Renaissance concepts on humanism <strong>and</strong><br />

individualism began to merge with Catholic spirituality, resulting in an emphasis on personal<br />

prayer, interior religious experience, <strong>and</strong> a Christocentric life. 47 Derived from readings of <strong>the</strong><br />

Scriptures informed by “moralistic tendencies” <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Platonic spiritualism, <strong>the</strong>se attitudes<br />

were taken upon by early lay religious groups, confraternities, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r reformers of <strong>the</strong><br />

late fifteenth <strong>and</strong> early sixteenth centuries. 48 Even given <strong>the</strong>se common roots, however, a<br />

divide formed between two schools of thought, <strong>the</strong> spirituali <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> intransigenti. Although<br />

19


views varied to a certain extent, most spirituali believed in justification by faith alone, <strong>the</strong><br />

importance of an inner spiritual life informed by <strong>the</strong> Scriptures, <strong>and</strong> a peaceful reconciliation<br />

between <strong>the</strong> Protestants <strong>and</strong> Catholics, while <strong>the</strong> intransigenti advocated for a stricter<br />

observance of Catholic <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>and</strong> canon law, <strong>the</strong> necessity of good works to one’s<br />

salvation, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> firm rejection <strong>and</strong> resistance of Protestant views. In looking towards 1545,<br />

both schools played a major role in articulating <strong>the</strong>ir views <strong>and</strong> shaping <strong>the</strong> background<br />

against which Tridentine decrees were passed.<br />

Among <strong>the</strong> spirituali, Gasparo Contarini [Fig. 11] provides one of <strong>the</strong> earliest<br />

examples of bishop concerned with <strong>the</strong> practical responsibilities of clergy. Born into a<br />

prominent Venetian household, he studied philosophy <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ology in Padua before<br />

entering <strong>the</strong> Great <strong>Council</strong> of Venice in 1509. 49 After turning down an offer from his friends<br />

Tommaso Giustiniani <strong>and</strong> Vincenzo Quirini to join <strong>the</strong> Camaldolese Order, 1 Contarini<br />

devoted his efforts to an active life of service. 50 After serving a as a Venetian diplomat in <strong>the</strong><br />

court of <strong>Charles</strong> V, he became a prominent cardinal in <strong>the</strong> Roman Curia, where he helped<br />

<strong>the</strong> Jesuits to become recognized, represented <strong>the</strong> Pope Paul III as head of <strong>the</strong> Catholic<br />

delegation to <strong>the</strong> Colloquy of Ratisbon, <strong>and</strong> wrote <strong>the</strong> Consilium de emend<strong>and</strong>a ecclesia (1537), a<br />

harsh critique of <strong>the</strong> corruption <strong>and</strong> power politics of <strong>the</strong> papal court. 51 While Paul III never<br />

actualized its recommendations, this document stirred much controversy throughout <strong>the</strong><br />

Curia, <strong>and</strong>, in combination with his earlier treatise, De officio viri boni ac probi episcopi (1517),<br />

Contarini’s work succeeded in laying <strong>the</strong> foundation of <strong>the</strong> spirituali reform movement.<br />

Moreover, Contarini’s advocacy that st<strong>and</strong>ards for <strong>the</strong> episcopacy <strong>and</strong> for <strong>the</strong> priesthood be<br />

1 Despite <strong>the</strong>ir entering <strong>the</strong> Camaldolese Order, Giustiniani <strong>and</strong> Quirini also made serious reform efforts in <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Church</strong>, particularly through <strong>the</strong>ir publication in 1513 of <strong>the</strong> Libellus ad Leonem X, an extensive memor<strong>and</strong>um<br />

specifying <strong>the</strong> changes that needed to be made to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> under <strong>the</strong>n new pope’s leadership. Reforms<br />

included improved clerical education in <strong>the</strong> Scriptures, <strong>the</strong> reform of liturgical books, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> incorporation of<br />

<strong>the</strong> vernacular into of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>’s liturgical celebrations. In <strong>the</strong> words of Hubert Jedin, <strong>the</strong> suggestions for<br />

reform put forward by Giustiniani <strong>and</strong> Quirini preoccupied <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> for <strong>the</strong> next century. For more<br />

information look to Olin 1990: 18 <strong>and</strong> Olin 1992: 81.<br />

20


aised, that bishops <strong>and</strong> priests reside in <strong>the</strong>ir churches <strong>and</strong> care for <strong>the</strong>ir parishioners, that<br />

lax st<strong>and</strong>ards be eliminated, <strong>and</strong> that <strong>the</strong> Roman Curia reform inspired ano<strong>the</strong>r prominent<br />

leader of <strong>the</strong> spirituali, Gian Matteo Giberti. 52<br />

Born out of wedlock to a Genoese merchant, Giberti [Fig. 12] began his religious<br />

career in a Dominican friary but soon ascended <strong>the</strong> ranks of <strong>the</strong> Curia to become <strong>the</strong><br />

Datarius under Clement VIII in 1523. 53 As Clement’s leading foreign policy adviser, he<br />

sought to offset <strong>the</strong> growing power of <strong>the</strong> Habsburgs in Spain by allying with Francis I of<br />

France as well as <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r Italian states. 54 In 1526, he orchestrated <strong>the</strong> formation of <strong>the</strong><br />

League of Cognac, consisting of <strong>the</strong> papacy, France, Engl<strong>and</strong>, <strong>the</strong> Duchy of Milan, <strong>the</strong><br />

Republic of Venice, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Republic of Florence. From <strong>the</strong> beginning, this policy<br />

underestimated Emperor <strong>Charles</strong> V’s power <strong>and</strong> overestimated <strong>the</strong> strength <strong>and</strong> cohesion of<br />

this potential union, <strong>and</strong> after siccing a barbarous army on <strong>the</strong> Italian peninsula in 1526, <strong>the</strong><br />

Emperor quickly demonstrated Giberti’s gross miscalculation. 55 In May of 1527, Rome was<br />

sacked.<br />

After this political disaster, Giberti withdrew from <strong>the</strong> Roman Curia <strong>and</strong> shifted<br />

focus to reforming <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> <strong>and</strong> fulfilling his ecclesiastical responsibilities in Verona.<br />

Perhaps having “retired [from Curial politics] of his own accord,” though still likely out of<br />

shame <strong>and</strong> exhaustion, beginning in 1528, he became active in reforming his diocese <strong>and</strong><br />

making it function effectively. 56 Trained in <strong>the</strong> humanities <strong>and</strong> a strong advocate of a<br />

rigorous education, Giberti first visited o<strong>the</strong>r dioceses <strong>and</strong> Italian leader to study <strong>the</strong><br />

strategies of his contemporaries, including Gian Pietro Carafa <strong>and</strong> Vittoria Colonna in<br />

Pescara, <strong>and</strong> looked to writings like Contarini’s De official episcopali for inspiration. 57 In light of<br />

<strong>the</strong> strengths <strong>and</strong> weaknesses of each of <strong>the</strong>se episcopal models, he <strong>the</strong>n formed his own<br />

system for administering to <strong>the</strong> needs <strong>and</strong> concerns of his parishioners.<br />

21


Giberti dedicated himself to making <strong>the</strong> Scriptures a central part of <strong>the</strong> lives of those<br />

in his diocese, thus one of his first priorities was to surround himself with capable clergymen<br />

to assist him in his administrational <strong>and</strong> pastoral responsibilities. He formulated a series of<br />

diocesan regulations, <strong>the</strong> Constitutiones Gibertinae, which he published in 1542 <strong>and</strong> again in<br />

1563 <strong>and</strong> which served as <strong>the</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ard for his reform efforts in Verona. 58 To that end, he<br />

continuously monitored his diocese, conducting visitations of local parishes <strong>and</strong> religious<br />

houses, forcing clergy to live in residence, <strong>and</strong> stressing <strong>the</strong> centrality of <strong>the</strong> Mass <strong>and</strong><br />

ga<strong>the</strong>red worship through <strong>the</strong> formation of a Confraternity of <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament. 59<br />

Giberti also sought to improve <strong>the</strong> civic life of Verona by founding orphanages, almshouses,<br />

<strong>and</strong> an “accademia” for scholars <strong>and</strong> poets. 60 Both for his love of <strong>the</strong> humanities <strong>and</strong> his desire<br />

to distribute his episcopal teachings <strong>and</strong> edicts more effectively, he even established his own<br />

printing press in his residence to produce religious <strong>and</strong> secular texts. 61 At <strong>the</strong> same time,<br />

Giberti remained unabashed in wielding <strong>the</strong> full force of his office when challenged by<br />

incompetent or recalcitrant clergy, <strong>and</strong> over <strong>the</strong> course of his bishopric, he suspended,<br />

expelled, imprisoned, <strong>and</strong> excommunicated so many parish priests, indulgence salesmen, <strong>and</strong><br />

members of regular orders, particularly women, that his diocesan system laid out in <strong>the</strong><br />

Constitutiones Gibertinae became known as <strong>the</strong> Gibertalis disciplina, “a mechanism of admonition<br />

whose essential weapon was excommunication.” 62<br />

Contemporaneous with <strong>the</strong> work of such spirituali as Contarini <strong>and</strong> Giberti, <strong>the</strong>re was<br />

also <strong>the</strong> creation of a number of new religious orders throughout <strong>the</strong> Italian provinces.<br />

Inspired by <strong>the</strong> writings of Erasmus <strong>and</strong> Ximénes, which emphasized <strong>the</strong> importance of<br />

inward piety <strong>and</strong> life centered around morality, charity, <strong>and</strong> devotion to Christ, faithful men<br />

<strong>and</strong> women formed lay religious societies <strong>and</strong> confraternities, such as Giberti’s Confraternity<br />

of <strong>the</strong> Blessed Sacrament in Verona or <strong>the</strong> Oratories of Divine Love in Genoa <strong>and</strong> Rome,<br />

22


where <strong>the</strong>y could ga<strong>the</strong>r to “cultivate spiritual lives through <strong>the</strong> faithful practice of religious<br />

devotions <strong>and</strong> works of charity <strong>and</strong> benevolence, specifically assistance to one ano<strong>the</strong>r in<br />

times of need <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> care of <strong>the</strong> sick.” 63 Founded sometime prior to 1517, <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />

Oratory became particularly influential because of <strong>the</strong> many prominent reformers who<br />

associated with it, including Gaetano de Thiene, a devout priest <strong>and</strong> member of <strong>the</strong> Curia<br />

who would become <strong>St</strong>. Catejan; Gian Pietro Carafa, <strong>the</strong> archbishop of Chieti who would<br />

become Pope Paul IV; Contarini; Giberti; <strong>and</strong> many o<strong>the</strong>r high-ranking Curial officials <strong>and</strong><br />

religious authorities. 64<br />

The Roman Oratory also saw <strong>the</strong> genesis of a more conservative offshoot, <strong>the</strong><br />

Congregation of Clerks Regular, or Theatines. The first half of <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century<br />

witnessed <strong>the</strong> creation of many religious orders, including <strong>the</strong> Capuchins, Barnabites,<br />

Oratorians, Jesuits, <strong>and</strong> in 1524, <strong>the</strong> Theatines, which founded by da Thiene <strong>and</strong> Carafa <strong>and</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r devout reformers from <strong>the</strong> Roman Oratory. 65 Like Contarini in his youth, Thiene <strong>and</strong><br />

Carafa realized that contemplative monasticism had ceased to be an effective tool for<br />

advancing <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>, thus <strong>the</strong>y formed <strong>the</strong> Theatines as a society of priests devoted to<br />

pastoral work <strong>and</strong> worldly engagement but still guided by vows of poverty, chastity, <strong>and</strong><br />

obedience <strong>and</strong> directed by a superior. 66 As <strong>the</strong> Theatine Order, written by Carafa in 1526,<br />

prescribes, each member shall “live in <strong>the</strong> ordinary dress <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> way of life of clerics<br />

according to <strong>the</strong> Sacred Canons <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> profession of <strong>the</strong> three vows, Poverty, Chastity, <strong>and</strong><br />

Obedience” with a firm commitment “to mastering himself <strong>and</strong> looking toward <strong>the</strong><br />

advantage <strong>and</strong> obeying <strong>the</strong> will of ano<strong>the</strong>r, as becomes servants of God.” 67 United by a<br />

commitment to service, <strong>the</strong> Theatines strove for improved <strong>the</strong> spiritual <strong>and</strong> catechetical<br />

education of clergy so that <strong>the</strong>y might more effectively enrich <strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong> laity with<br />

religious virtue. This commitment frequently took <strong>the</strong> form of strict asceticism <strong>and</strong> concern<br />

23


for potential heresy. 68 Indeed, <strong>the</strong> Theatines were so conservative that, in viewing<br />

Michelangelo’s Last Judgment [Fig. 13], <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>the</strong> first group to object to <strong>the</strong> fresco,<br />

arguing that <strong>the</strong> vivid depictions of <strong>the</strong> naked human form might divert viewers’ attentions,<br />

particularly those of common laypeople, away from <strong>the</strong> holy <strong>and</strong> towards <strong>the</strong> physical <strong>and</strong><br />

lustful. 69 The group remained a small but elite cohort of reformers, with only twenty-one<br />

members by 1533; although, as Ludwig Pastor notes, <strong>the</strong> carefully selected group included<br />

many influential bishops, including <strong>the</strong>ir first Superior, Carafa, who became Pope Paul IV,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Cardinal Michele Ghislieri, who became Pope Pius V. 70<br />

Carafa also provides an excellent example of <strong>the</strong> more conservative wing of <strong>the</strong> early<br />

<strong>Church</strong> reformers, <strong>the</strong> intransigenti, several of whom became associated with <strong>the</strong> Theatines.<br />

Unlike <strong>the</strong>ir more liberal counterparts, <strong>the</strong> intransigenti sought to remain close to <strong>the</strong><br />

scholastic method, rejecting <strong>the</strong> notion of justification by faith alone <strong>and</strong> advocating severe<br />

punishment of religious deviants. No Catholic reformer embodied <strong>the</strong> spirit of this group<br />

more than Carafa, who after moving <strong>the</strong> Theatines to Venice after <strong>the</strong> Sack of Rome in 1527<br />

returned to Rome in 1536 at <strong>the</strong> bequest of Paul III to help in curial reform. 71 In 1542, he<br />

implemented a “restructured <strong>and</strong> more effective inquisition” to combat <strong>the</strong> spread of<br />

Protestant ideas in <strong>the</strong> Italian provinces; although, <strong>the</strong> importance of his strict reform efforts<br />

can only be fully appreciated in light of two o<strong>the</strong>r contemporaneous events: <strong>the</strong> apostasy of<br />

<strong>the</strong> great preacher <strong>and</strong> Capuchin leader Bernardino Ochino to Calvin’s Protestant Geneva<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> death of <strong>the</strong> liberal reformer <strong>and</strong> prominent spirituali Contarini. 72 With few liberal<br />

voices to challenge his policies, Carafa could point to Ochino’s revealed Protestantism as a<br />

sign of corruption <strong>and</strong> religious decay in Italy, <strong>the</strong>reby justifying his Roman Inquisition <strong>and</strong><br />

fur<strong>the</strong>r elevating his status within <strong>the</strong> Curia. After <strong>the</strong> sc<strong>and</strong>alous tenure of Pope Julius III,<br />

<strong>the</strong>se conservative voices took hold of <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation overall, seizing <strong>the</strong> papacy<br />

24


in 1555 with <strong>the</strong> election of Marcello Cervini (Marcellus II) <strong>the</strong>n Carafa (Paul IV) just<br />

twenty-two days later. As pope, he created <strong>the</strong> first Index of Books forbidden by <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Church</strong>, established a more permanent council of inquisitors to purge Italy of heretics,<br />

encouraged clergy through <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> to remain attentive to <strong>the</strong>ir diocesan responsibilities<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> needs of <strong>the</strong>ir parishioners, <strong>and</strong> yet consolidated much power within <strong>the</strong> Roman<br />

Curia <strong>and</strong> papal authority. 73 Although Pius IV, who would both bring this early period of <strong>the</strong><br />

Catholic Reformation to a close <strong>and</strong> recognize its importance through <strong>the</strong> codification of<br />

reforms at Trent, outwardly opposed what had by <strong>the</strong> end become <strong>the</strong> dictatorial reign of<br />

Carafa, he never<strong>the</strong>less maintained <strong>the</strong> Italian Inquisition as well as <strong>the</strong> Index of Books. 74<br />

Although <strong>the</strong> spirituali helped to shape <strong>the</strong> early days of this period, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent<br />

ultimately concluded under <strong>the</strong> strong influence of <strong>the</strong> intransigenti.<br />

25


CHAPTER 2<br />

__________________________<br />

REALIZING TRENT: CARLO BORROMEO AND GABRIELE PALEOTTI<br />

Prompted by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent <strong>and</strong> inspired by <strong>the</strong> example of men like Giberti,<br />

Contarini, <strong>and</strong> Carafa, a new generation of committed bishops took charge of implementing<br />

Catholic reform in <strong>the</strong> closing decades of <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century. Although <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong><br />

specified certain responsibilities for bishops, like convening diocesan synods on an annual<br />

basis, <strong>the</strong> most important mission for <strong>the</strong>se early reformers was to complete <strong>the</strong> task begun<br />

at Trent by interpreting <strong>the</strong> vague <strong>and</strong> ambiguous passages of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s decrees <strong>and</strong><br />

deriving specific <strong>and</strong> practicable st<strong>and</strong>ards from <strong>the</strong>m. 1 Nowhere was this role seen more<br />

clearly than in <strong>the</strong> interpretation of <strong>the</strong> Twenty-Fifth Session’s pronouncements on art. In<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir writings <strong>and</strong> ecclesial activities, reformers looked to define <strong>the</strong> actual limits of<br />

acceptable religious artwork, though <strong>the</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>and</strong> severity of each reformer clearly<br />

reflected personal as well as pragmatic <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological considerations. 2 Among Italians, <strong>the</strong><br />

two most prominent reformers were Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> Gabriele Paleotti, although o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

figures like Bartolomeu dos Martíres <strong>and</strong> Johannes Molanus were also fundamental to <strong>the</strong><br />

overall reform movement. Each reinvigorated his diocese by reestablishing <strong>the</strong> local<br />

residency of <strong>the</strong> archbishop <strong>and</strong> overseeing <strong>the</strong> overhaul of ecclesiastical offices. <strong>Borromeo</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> Paleotti also contributed to fleshing out of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s rulings on art. While <strong>Borromeo</strong><br />

focused on architecture in his writing <strong>and</strong> reforms, Paleotti treated painting <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> graphic<br />

arts. When taken toge<strong>the</strong>r, particularly in light of <strong>the</strong> contributions of o<strong>the</strong>r leaders like<br />

26


Molanus, <strong>the</strong>se two bishops’ treatises on art <strong>and</strong> architecture provided <strong>the</strong> groundwork for<br />

this first generation’s underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> approach to religious art.<br />

THE REFORMATION SAINT: CARLO BORROMEO<br />

Born in 1538 to a prominent Milanese family, Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> was destined for an<br />

ecclesiastical career from an early age. 3 He received his education at <strong>the</strong> University of Pavia,<br />

<strong>and</strong> when his uncle, Gian Angelo Medici, was elected Pope Pius IV in 1559, Pius appointed<br />

<strong>the</strong> young Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> to cardinal-nephew within <strong>the</strong> Roman Curia. During his six<br />

years in this role, <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s work assisting his uncle trained him to be an able<br />

administrator, <strong>and</strong> his integral involvement in directing <strong>the</strong> final sessions of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of<br />

Trent helped to shape his reform-minded approach to ecclesiastical office. 4 Similarly,<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong>’s intimate involvement in Pius IV’s papacy exposed him to several important<br />

building projects in Rome, including <strong>the</strong> completion of <strong>the</strong> Belvedere Palace, <strong>the</strong> realignment<br />

of <strong>the</strong> Via Nomentana <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Via Pia, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> construction of <strong>the</strong> Porta Pia <strong>and</strong> Santa<br />

Maria degli Angeli by Michelangelo [Fig. 14]. 5 This latter project in particular reinvigorated<br />

<strong>the</strong> city’s appreciation for <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing of ancient architecture, especially <strong>the</strong> vault [Fig.<br />

15], <strong>and</strong> Michelangelo’s work inspired <strong>Borromeo</strong> to such an extent that, in documenting <strong>the</strong><br />

artist’s death in 1564, he described him to Guido <strong>Borromeo</strong> in Milan as “<strong>the</strong> great sculptor.” 6<br />

This period also brought <strong>Borromeo</strong> immense personal turmoil. In November 1562, his<br />

elder bro<strong>the</strong>r died suddenly of a recent illness, <strong>and</strong> shortly <strong>the</strong>reafter, Giovanni de’ Medici,<br />

his friend <strong>and</strong> colleague in <strong>the</strong> College of Cardinals, also passed away. 7 Overwhelmed by<br />

grief after <strong>the</strong>se sudden losses, <strong>Borromeo</strong> entered a tumultuous phase of his life, but<br />

although some in <strong>the</strong> Curia worried that he might quit his Holy Orders, a period of intense<br />

prayer <strong>and</strong> focused piety ultimately renewed his faith <strong>and</strong> refocused dedication to <strong>the</strong><br />

Tridentine reforms. 8<br />

27


Under his uncle’s guidance, <strong>Borromeo</strong> was finally ordained a priest in 1563 <strong>and</strong><br />

appointed archbishop of Milan in 1564, at which point he was required by Tridentine law to<br />

take up residence in <strong>the</strong> Lombard capital. 9 After Pius IV’s death <strong>the</strong> following December,<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong> shifted his attention entirely to his ecclesiastical duties <strong>and</strong> devoted his attention<br />

to implementing <strong>the</strong> Tridentine reforms throughout his diocese. Even in his first return visit<br />

to Milan in 1565, he began <strong>the</strong> implementation of a hierarchical system to enforce <strong>the</strong><br />

directives he set out, defining <strong>the</strong> priests’ <strong>and</strong> prelates’ roles <strong>and</strong> responsibilities in terms of<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir impact on <strong>the</strong> laity. 10 This hierarchical structure extended throughout <strong>the</strong> entire<br />

diocese, grouping small local parishes into larger zones <strong>and</strong>, within Milan itself, dividing <strong>the</strong><br />

city into jurisdictions based on <strong>the</strong> city gates. Once implemented, this system allowed<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong> to distribute his reforms down a clear chain of comm<strong>and</strong>, making <strong>the</strong> process of<br />

reforming <strong>the</strong> diocese more orderly <strong>and</strong> manageable.<br />

To <strong>the</strong> extent that Giberti can be taken up as <strong>the</strong> preeminent model for <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong><br />

fa<strong>the</strong>rs at Trent, so <strong>Borromeo</strong> can be seen as <strong>the</strong> foremost realization of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s<br />

decrees on <strong>the</strong> role of bishops in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>. Not surprisingly, Giberti’s rule provided an<br />

important model for <strong>Borromeo</strong> as he approached <strong>the</strong> position; indeed, soon after his<br />

consecration, he appointed Nicolò Ormaneto <strong>and</strong> two o<strong>the</strong>r priests employed by Giberti in<br />

Verona to serve as his representatives while <strong>Borromeo</strong> remained attentive to <strong>the</strong> Pope’s<br />

needs in Rome. 11 <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s reliance on Ormaneto <strong>and</strong> trust in <strong>the</strong> example of Giberti can<br />

be seen in <strong>the</strong> extensive correspondence between <strong>the</strong> two men during <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s time in<br />

Rome. 12 The archbishop not only trusted him with implementing his proposals but with<br />

making personal judgments as to <strong>the</strong> state of affairs in Milan. One of <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s central<br />

concerns was with <strong>the</strong> proper condition of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese’s churches, for as <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong><br />

had emphasized in its decrees, <strong>the</strong> setting <strong>and</strong> context for <strong>the</strong> sacraments bear strongly on<br />

28


<strong>the</strong> way in which <strong>the</strong> faithful interpret <strong>the</strong>se sacred rites <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir religion. In<br />

directing Ormaneto to visit <strong>and</strong> review several rural parishes, <strong>Borromeo</strong> asked that he<br />

“inform [him] diligently of <strong>the</strong> quality of <strong>the</strong> living… <strong>and</strong> if <strong>the</strong> church requires any repairs,<br />

<strong>and</strong> to give to [him] <strong>the</strong>n all detailed advice.” 13 Both due to <strong>the</strong> constraints of his<br />

responsibilities in Rome <strong>and</strong> in following <strong>the</strong> model of Giberti, <strong>Borromeo</strong> required <strong>the</strong><br />

priests <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r bishops in his archdiocese to be educated <strong>and</strong> capable pastoral leaders <strong>and</strong><br />

administrators, <strong>and</strong> consequently, he could rely on <strong>the</strong>m to such an extent that, in 1564,<br />

Ormaneto held a synod to issue <strong>the</strong> decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> to <strong>the</strong> local ecclesiastics. 14<br />

Upon actually arriving in Milan in September 1565, <strong>Borromeo</strong> rededicated himself to<br />

<strong>the</strong>se reform efforts. With <strong>the</strong> help of Ormaneto, he organized a provincial council in<br />

October of that year, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>reafter began touring <strong>the</strong> entire archdiocese, reaching such far-<br />

flung locations as <strong>the</strong> Swiss cantons by 1567. 15 In <strong>the</strong>se <strong>and</strong> his o<strong>the</strong>r actions, he closely<br />

followed <strong>the</strong> episcopal model set forth by Giberti: sponsoring <strong>the</strong> education <strong>and</strong> training of<br />

capable clergy, leading <strong>and</strong> overseeing <strong>the</strong> preaching <strong>and</strong> religious education provided to <strong>the</strong><br />

faithful of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese, establishing orders <strong>and</strong> seminaries, <strong>and</strong> maintaining a firm line in<br />

regard to canon law <strong>and</strong> heretical teachings. Indeed, in looking at <strong>the</strong> edicts from <strong>the</strong><br />

provincial council in 1565 that Ormaneto prepared for publication, many closely resemble<br />

<strong>the</strong> initiatives put forward by his previous superior in Verona. 16 To an even greater extent<br />

than Giberti, he oversaw <strong>and</strong> partnered with lay <strong>and</strong> religious orders to increase <strong>the</strong> number<br />

of capable people ministering to <strong>the</strong> needs of <strong>the</strong> city, <strong>and</strong> he made a particularly strong<br />

connection with <strong>the</strong> Jesuits, who helped to create schools throughout <strong>the</strong> archdiocese. He<br />

also partnered with <strong>the</strong> Barnabties, <strong>the</strong> Somaschi, <strong>the</strong> Theatines, <strong>and</strong> an archdiocesan society<br />

of priests <strong>and</strong> seminarians, named <strong>the</strong> Oblates of <strong>the</strong> Blessed Virgin <strong>and</strong> S. Ambrose, to<br />

implement Tridentine reforms <strong>and</strong> improve <strong>the</strong> spiritual life of Milan. 17 He used this latter<br />

29


order in particular to counter-balance of effects of <strong>the</strong> Humiliati, a Milanese lay religious<br />

society that resisted his reform efforts <strong>and</strong>, as a consequence, were dissolved in 1578. 18 At<br />

<strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>Borromeo</strong> also sought to distance himself from some of Giberti’s more<br />

draconian reform strategies, making less frequent use of excommunication while still<br />

remaining a disciplinarian. 19 In 1568, he instructed all Jesuits to remove all non-Christian<br />

ancient texts from <strong>the</strong>ir syllabi for fear that <strong>the</strong> lascivious nature of <strong>the</strong>se authors might<br />

corrupt <strong>the</strong> youth <strong>the</strong>y were teaching. 20<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong> also engaged in <strong>the</strong> civic life of Milan, developing charities for <strong>the</strong> city’s<br />

poor <strong>and</strong> homeless <strong>and</strong> attempting to establish himself as <strong>the</strong> clear successor to <strong>St</strong>. Ambrose.<br />

Like <strong>Borromeo</strong>, Ambrose had taken office amid conflict over heresy <strong>and</strong> at a time when <strong>the</strong><br />

city needed a religious rallying point. Blending devout <strong>and</strong> earnest personal piety with<br />

effective leadership, Ambrose dealt effectively with <strong>the</strong> Arian controversy, oversaw <strong>the</strong><br />

upkeep <strong>and</strong> renovation of Milan’s churches with decorations that celebrated God “with<br />

fitting splendor,” <strong>and</strong> ministered to <strong>the</strong> faithful constantly through preaching, celebrating <strong>the</strong><br />

sacraments, <strong>and</strong> providing charity to <strong>the</strong> poor. 21 <strong>Borromeo</strong> would have been able to read<br />

Ambrose’s De Officiis Ministorum, which attempted to infuse Cicero’s De Officiis with lessons<br />

for Christian clergy, blending <strong>the</strong> classical virtues of prudence, temperance, <strong>and</strong> fortitude<br />

with <strong>the</strong> Christian virtues of faith, hope, <strong>and</strong> love. 22<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong>’s hierarchical system proved especially useful as he began reviewing <strong>and</strong><br />

evaluating <strong>Church</strong> architecture throughout <strong>the</strong> archdiocese. Through a series of visitations<br />

to <strong>the</strong> local parishes <strong>and</strong> religious houses, <strong>Borromeo</strong> sought to gain a better underst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />

of <strong>the</strong> city’s architectural condition <strong>and</strong> to determine <strong>the</strong> extent to which buildings needed to<br />

be refurbished or reformed to <strong>the</strong> new Tridentine st<strong>and</strong>ards for architecture <strong>and</strong><br />

ecclesiastical practice. To that end, although <strong>the</strong> archbishop of Milan had jurisdiction over a<br />

30


number of religious houses, <strong>Borromeo</strong> arranged to obtain authority over all convents <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> majority of <strong>the</strong> city’s monasteries. 23 Moreover, he established a new officer – <strong>the</strong><br />

Praefectus Fabricae – who was responsible for approving each alteration, renovation, or<br />

addition to existing buildings in <strong>the</strong> diocese. 24 This new position allowed <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> his<br />

personal architect to focus on <strong>the</strong> most important <strong>and</strong> large-scale projects throughout <strong>the</strong><br />

diocese while leaving more clerical <strong>and</strong> quotidian matters to this administrator. <strong>Borromeo</strong><br />

filled this role with Ludovico Moneta, a tireless companion <strong>and</strong> advocate of more<br />

conservative architecture, preferring simpler form <strong>and</strong> a more academic style. 25<br />

For <strong>the</strong> important role of chief architect for <strong>the</strong> diocese, <strong>Borromeo</strong> turned to <strong>the</strong><br />

painter <strong>and</strong> architect Pellegrino Tibaldi. Initially hired for <strong>the</strong> construction of <strong>the</strong> Collegio<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong> in <strong>the</strong> early 1560’s, Tibaldi advocated for a much more elaborate style than<br />

Moneta. Trained as a painter in <strong>the</strong> Mannerist style of Rome, Tibaldi took inspiration from<br />

Michelangelo <strong>and</strong> attempted to bring that maniera style to his architectural projects. 26 Within<br />

<strong>the</strong> Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong> alone, his talent for architectural flair became apparent in <strong>the</strong><br />

elaborate façade for <strong>the</strong> building’s later enlargement; although, this magnificence must also<br />

be weighed against his simpler <strong>and</strong> more conservative early designs, which demonstrated his<br />

ability for self-restraint. 27 Through his relationship established in <strong>the</strong> court of Pius IV <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> commission of <strong>the</strong> Collegio, Tibaldi later took on more commissions for <strong>Borromeo</strong>,<br />

becoming <strong>the</strong> head engineer for <strong>the</strong> construction of <strong>the</strong> Duomo in Milan as well as <strong>the</strong><br />

smaller churches of San Fedele [Fig. 16] <strong>and</strong> San Sebastiano [Fig. 17]. 28 With this title also<br />

came <strong>the</strong> responsibility of monitoring <strong>and</strong> providing consultation on <strong>the</strong> important church<br />

architecture throughout <strong>the</strong> diocese. Indeed, beyond just providing oversight for <strong>the</strong><br />

construction of <strong>the</strong> Duomo [Fig. 18], Tibaldi toured many less important churches with <strong>the</strong><br />

Archbishop, ei<strong>the</strong>r accompanying <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> assisting in <strong>the</strong>ir evaluation or arriving after<br />

31


<strong>Borromeo</strong>’s visit to review his recommendations <strong>and</strong> provide his own suggestions <strong>and</strong><br />

criticisms. 29<br />

Although <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s personal visitations to parish churches <strong>and</strong> monasteries<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> city was certainly an important aspect of his image as an attentive pastoral<br />

shepherd <strong>and</strong> embodiment of <strong>the</strong> Tridentine reforms, his greatest architectural contribution<br />

to <strong>the</strong> city – <strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> overall – was <strong>the</strong> writing <strong>and</strong> dissemination of his Instructiones<br />

Fabricae e Supellectilis Ecclesiasticae. Included as part of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese’s complete record of all<br />

synods, decrees, councils, <strong>and</strong> issued instructions, <strong>the</strong> Acta Ecclesiae Mediolanensis, this two-<br />

volume treatise provides details as to <strong>the</strong> proper form <strong>and</strong> decoration of religious buildings<br />

under <strong>the</strong> reformed <strong>Church</strong>. More importantly for <strong>Borromeo</strong>, it also served as a codified<br />

means of st<strong>and</strong>ardizing practices, for despite his perfectionism <strong>and</strong> meticulous attention to<br />

detail, <strong>the</strong> size of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese <strong>and</strong> scope of his responsibilities required <strong>Borromeo</strong> to rely<br />

heavily upon his representatives in implementing reform <strong>and</strong> overseeing conduct throughout<br />

Milan. 30 Thus, even after learning <strong>the</strong> necessary architectural lessons from Tibaldi <strong>and</strong> his<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r advisers, like Ormaneto <strong>and</strong> Moneta, such that he could visit <strong>and</strong> judge <strong>the</strong><br />

archdiocese’s religious builds on his own, <strong>Borromeo</strong> still made use of his assistants as his<br />

eyes <strong>and</strong> his ears but regulated <strong>the</strong>ir architectural st<strong>and</strong>ards with his preferences through <strong>the</strong><br />

Instructiones. In looking at <strong>the</strong> actual text of <strong>the</strong> treatise, many of <strong>the</strong> recommendations follow<br />

already existent st<strong>and</strong>ards <strong>and</strong> practices for church construction. In Chapter II, he advocates<br />

for churches to follow a cruciform plan with arms extending off a central nave; however, he<br />

provides for <strong>the</strong> judgment of <strong>the</strong> bishop to trump all o<strong>the</strong>r considerations. 31 An example of<br />

such considerations can be seen even in <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Milan, where <strong>the</strong> church of San<br />

Sebastiano (1576), but a few minutes’ walk from <strong>the</strong> Duomo, which in embodies many of<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong>’s directives, consists of a large rotunda connected by a short arched sanctuary to a<br />

32


second, smaller rotunda in which Tibaldi placed <strong>the</strong> tabernacle [Fig. 19]. Thus, although<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong> preferred longitudinal crosses to “round edifices,” he also saw <strong>the</strong> need to adapt<br />

his st<strong>and</strong>ards based on existing circumstances. 32<br />

The recommendations in <strong>the</strong> Instructiones also reveal <strong>the</strong> key role of Tibaldi <strong>and</strong><br />

Moneta to <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s architectural style. Although <strong>the</strong>se two advisers’s styles differ,<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong> may have considered <strong>the</strong>ir preferences <strong>and</strong> strengths in writing <strong>the</strong> Instructiones.<br />

Based on a letter from a Milanese priest to his close friend, <strong>the</strong> publication of <strong>the</strong> first book<br />

of <strong>the</strong> Instructiones was initially delayed due to Moneta, whose contributions on “<strong>the</strong><br />

monastery of nuns… come at <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> first book,” <strong>and</strong> this attribution seems accurate<br />

given Chapter XXXII-XXXIII’s focus on <strong>the</strong> austerity <strong>and</strong> conservative nature of monastic<br />

living. 33 Unlike Moneta, Tibaldi enters <strong>the</strong> text indirectly through his advice to <strong>Borromeo</strong> as<br />

well as <strong>the</strong> examples he provided of Reformation architecture, such as San Fedele or <strong>the</strong><br />

Duomo. In Chapter XIII, <strong>Borromeo</strong> discusses <strong>the</strong> shape <strong>and</strong> placement of <strong>the</strong> tabernacle<br />

<strong>and</strong> recommends that <strong>the</strong> tabernacle be supported on within <strong>the</strong> main chapel ei<strong>the</strong>r “by a<br />

firm decorated base” or “statues of angels or some o<strong>the</strong>r kind of base displaying religious<br />

ornamentation.” 34 The plans for <strong>the</strong> Duomo mirror this vision almost exactly, with four<br />

angels supporting <strong>the</strong> tabernacle in <strong>the</strong> main chapel [Fig. 20]. As Thomas Nagel has recently<br />

argued, this design may also reflect Ormaneto <strong>and</strong> Tibaldi’s engagement with Michele<br />

Sanmicheli’s work for Giberti in Verona, where he designed a tabernacle “of precious<br />

marbles <strong>and</strong> crystal carried aloft by four bronze angels.” 35 Moreover, Tibaldi’s early plans for<br />

San Fedele – his commission for <strong>the</strong> Milanese Jesuits – echoes Chapter XIV of <strong>the</strong><br />

Instructiones, for <strong>the</strong> side altars are elevated off <strong>the</strong> floor of <strong>the</strong> nave as <strong>Borromeo</strong> encourages,<br />

dictating that “<strong>the</strong> floor of <strong>the</strong> smaller chapels ought to be at least eight units above <strong>the</strong> floor<br />

of <strong>the</strong> main church, <strong>and</strong> it may sometimes be higher, as shown below.” 36 San Fedele is also<br />

33


consistent with <strong>the</strong> treatise’s more general prescriptions for <strong>the</strong> form of <strong>the</strong> nave, <strong>the</strong><br />

construction of a roof, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> necessary visibility of <strong>the</strong> main altar to parishioners<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> church [Fig. 21]. 37<br />

While <strong>the</strong> Instructiones do broach <strong>the</strong> topic of sacred images, <strong>Borromeo</strong> contributes<br />

little to <strong>the</strong> conversation <strong>and</strong>, for <strong>the</strong> most part, just reiterates <strong>the</strong> directives of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong><br />

of Trent on topic. In Chapter XVII, he specifically dictates that a “Bishop must be mindful<br />

of <strong>the</strong> decree of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent <strong>and</strong> of provincial constitutions,” 38 <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> following<br />

sections, quotes <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees as he provides general advice against allowing<br />

occasions for “grave error [periculosi erroris],” “superstition [superstitiosum],” or “anything<br />

profane, obscene, or dishonest [quidquid profanum,… obscenum, inhonestum].” 39 Much of <strong>the</strong> rest<br />

of his advice pertains to practical matters, advising against painting or installing images on<br />

<strong>the</strong> pavement or a damp location, where it might undergo decay. 1 Though <strong>the</strong> second book<br />

of <strong>the</strong> Instructiones discusses church decorations, <strong>Borromeo</strong> once again avoids recommending<br />

specific artistic styles or tackling <strong>the</strong> question of what exactly religious art ought to look like.<br />

One rare exception that can be found is a letter concerning <strong>the</strong> decoration of <strong>the</strong> large<br />

cabinet that would hold <strong>the</strong> Duomo’s organ, wherein he directs <strong>the</strong> building officials to<br />

select a painter based upon <strong>the</strong>ir virtue <strong>and</strong> ability to bring beauty to <strong>the</strong> ca<strong>the</strong>dral. 40<br />

RESPUBLICA CRISTIANA: GABRIELE PALEOTTI’S BOLOGNA<br />

In order to find a more full-bodied <strong>and</strong> robust analysis of <strong>the</strong> role of painting in <strong>the</strong><br />

Tridentine <strong>Church</strong>, one must look to <strong>the</strong> example <strong>and</strong> writings of ano<strong>the</strong>r prominent<br />

1 Robert Sénécal has noted that this recommendation likely derives from <strong>the</strong> time <strong>Borromeo</strong> spent in Rome,<br />

where <strong>the</strong> flooding of <strong>the</strong> Tiber River posed a perennial problem <strong>and</strong> lead many architects to begin establishing<br />

churches atop elevated foundations (for instance, Il Gesù). Sénécal’s suspicion is fur<strong>the</strong>r supported by<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong>’s recommendation, in Chapter I, to build churches outside of marshy areas <strong>and</strong> to build a<br />

foundation with channels so that any floodwater that accumulates around <strong>the</strong> sub-structure might flow away.<br />

See Sénécal’s “Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>'s Instructiones Fabricae Et Supellectilis Ecclesiasticae <strong>and</strong> Its Origins in <strong>the</strong> Rome of<br />

His Time,“<br />

34


archbishop, Gabriele Paleotti. Born in Bologna in 1522, he was <strong>the</strong> son of Senator Aless<strong>and</strong>o<br />

Paleotti <strong>and</strong> descendant of a distinguished Bolognese family. After studying civil <strong>and</strong><br />

canonical law at <strong>the</strong> University, he left for Rome as <strong>the</strong> Giudice di Rota for Paul IV in 1556.<br />

Appointed Consigliere dei Legati al Concilio from 1561-63, he participated actively in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong><br />

of Trent’s final sessions, <strong>and</strong> during this period, he learned to find <strong>the</strong> middle ground<br />

between radical <strong>Church</strong> reformers – exemplified by Carafa <strong>and</strong> his fellow intransigenti – <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> more conservative Roman Curia. Upon completion of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>, Gabriele<br />

distinguished himself as one of three co-leaders of <strong>the</strong> Congregazione del Concilio, which helped<br />

to implement <strong>the</strong> Tridentine reforms through clarifying ambiguities <strong>and</strong> providing <strong>the</strong><br />

Curia’s official interpretation of <strong>the</strong> text. In March of 1565, after being elected to <strong>the</strong> College<br />

of Cardinals, he was appointed bishop of Bologna – he would later become archbishop in<br />

1582 – by Pius IV, 2 <strong>and</strong> from February of 1566 until 1586, when he returned to Rome, he<br />

committed himself entirely to his office <strong>and</strong> sought to reorganize <strong>the</strong> archdiocese along <strong>the</strong><br />

specific guidelines of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent. 41<br />

Subordinate to only <strong>the</strong> Legato, Paleotti was an active archbishop of Bologna, seeking to<br />

exemplify <strong>the</strong> spirit of Trent through both his personal piety <strong>and</strong> his proper execution of <strong>the</strong><br />

episcopal office. He devoted himself completely to his faith, <strong>and</strong> “[t]he feeling for<br />

responsibility <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> idealism with which he fulfilled his task attracted universal attention.” 42<br />

Paleotti wished to transform Bologna into a “respublica christiana,” <strong>and</strong> thus he cared for not<br />

only <strong>the</strong> Bolognese nobility but <strong>the</strong> people of <strong>the</strong> lower classes as well, who had frequently<br />

been ignored by previous bishops. 43 In order to realize this vision for a flourishing Christian<br />

Bologna, Paleotti implemented an extensive set of reforms throughout <strong>the</strong> archdiocese. Like<br />

2 The camaraderie <strong>and</strong> close relationships maintained between Tridentine reformers can be gleaned from <strong>the</strong><br />

fact that, in addition to Pope Pius IV, Paleotti’s consecration was presided over by his close friend, Cardinal<br />

Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> (Paul D. Hilbrich, “The Aes<strong>the</strong>tic of <strong>the</strong> Counter Reformation <strong>and</strong> Religious Painting <strong>and</strong><br />

Music in Bologna, 1565-1615” (Diss. Ohio University, 1969), 25).<br />

35


Giberti <strong>and</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong>, he first dem<strong>and</strong>ed a high level of dedication <strong>and</strong> efficiency from his<br />

priests, holding <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> same st<strong>and</strong>ards as to which he held himself, for he believed that,<br />

when united toge<strong>the</strong>r, he <strong>and</strong> his fellow clergy could reform <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> <strong>and</strong> restore it to its<br />

former glory. He also subdivided <strong>the</strong> diocese, distributing duties <strong>and</strong> organizing <strong>the</strong> whole<br />

operation around his two primary assistants, <strong>the</strong> Vicar General <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Visitor General, who<br />

reported to Paleotti on <strong>the</strong> behavior <strong>and</strong> problems in each parish. 44<br />

Second, Paleotti recognized <strong>the</strong> importance of surrounding himself with capable<br />

assistants <strong>and</strong> creating an effective ecclesiastical administration. Thus, he founded a seminary<br />

to train new clergy, <strong>and</strong> “[f]rom 1568 future priests were educated <strong>the</strong>re under <strong>the</strong><br />

supervision of his friend, <strong>the</strong> Jesuit Francesco Palmio, in <strong>the</strong> liturgy, <strong>the</strong> catechism, grammar<br />

<strong>and</strong> rhetoric[,]… [for t]hey could not enter <strong>the</strong> ranks of <strong>the</strong> clergy until <strong>the</strong>y had passed an<br />

examination in Paleotti’s presence.” 45 Fulfilling Trent’s vision of <strong>the</strong> pedagogical bishop,<br />

Paleotti took great care in preaching <strong>and</strong> educating <strong>the</strong> laity. He established an Oratory in <strong>the</strong><br />

Ca<strong>the</strong>dral in Bologna similar to S. Philip Neri’s Oratori Romano, which provided parishioners<br />

fur<strong>the</strong>r religious education through sermons <strong>and</strong> directed discussions, <strong>and</strong> he made use of<br />

various congregations [congregaziones] as part of his ecclesiastical structure. 46 Paleotti trusted<br />

<strong>the</strong>se institutions with considerable bureaucratic power in overseeing key aspects of <strong>the</strong><br />

archdiocese’s operation, including implementing reforms, conducting visitations, running <strong>the</strong><br />

seminary, administering examinations, directing <strong>the</strong> inquisition of heretics, <strong>and</strong> tending to<br />

catechumens. He also complemented <strong>the</strong>se administrative institutions with o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

congregations, or “sodalities,” that served as charitable organizations for <strong>the</strong> entire city of<br />

Bologna, ministering not only to church parishioners [Congregazione della Dottrina Cristiana] but<br />

also to students [Congregazione della Perseveranza], prisoners, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> sick <strong>and</strong> homeless. 47 His<br />

service to <strong>the</strong> city did not end with <strong>the</strong>se bureaucratic measures, however, for Paleotti<br />

36


himself took an active role in realizing <strong>the</strong> respublica cristiana. He attended daily Mass,<br />

preached every Sunday <strong>and</strong> throughout <strong>the</strong> week, <strong>and</strong> granted an audience for anyone who<br />

wished to speak with him. 48<br />

Third, <strong>and</strong> to a greater extent than both Giberti <strong>and</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong>, Paleotti cared deeply for<br />

<strong>the</strong> University, Bolognese education, <strong>and</strong> humanistic inquiry. Although <strong>the</strong> Alma Mater<br />

<strong>St</strong>udiorum remained one of Europe’s premier universities, <strong>the</strong> conditions within <strong>the</strong><br />

University had grown increasingly poor after Julius II seized <strong>the</strong> city in 1506 <strong>and</strong> officially<br />

made part of <strong>the</strong> Papal <strong>St</strong>ates. 49 Admittedly, it is difficult to discover <strong>the</strong> exact reason for <strong>the</strong><br />

University’s difficulties, but several factors can be linked to its decline, including <strong>the</strong><br />

intrusion of <strong>the</strong> papacy, through <strong>the</strong> Legato, into <strong>the</strong> life of <strong>the</strong> University; <strong>the</strong> restrictions<br />

placed by <strong>the</strong> Inquisition on <strong>the</strong> books that students <strong>and</strong> faculty could consult; <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

increasingly indifferent <strong>and</strong> lackadaisical attitude of students towards <strong>the</strong>ir professors’<br />

authority <strong>and</strong> academic work, respectively. 50 To amend <strong>the</strong>se problems <strong>and</strong> reform Bologna,<br />

Paleotti realized that not only <strong>the</strong> clergy’s religious curricula but <strong>the</strong> whole city’s overall<br />

education system needed to be improved <strong>and</strong> returned to its former glory. Unlike <strong>Borromeo</strong>,<br />

who became hesitant to cite ancient pagan texts for fear of <strong>the</strong>ir lasciviousness, Paleotti<br />

recognized <strong>the</strong> importance of an overall education to <strong>the</strong> health <strong>and</strong> success of <strong>the</strong> clergy, of<br />

<strong>the</strong> University, <strong>and</strong> of Bolognese society more broadly. He believed in reaching out to <strong>the</strong><br />

laity with examples <strong>and</strong> rhetoric that could touch <strong>the</strong>ir souls <strong>and</strong> personal experience, <strong>and</strong><br />

“[h]e asked <strong>the</strong> same not only of all preachers, but also of <strong>the</strong> painters.” 51 Insistent upon <strong>the</strong><br />

role of <strong>the</strong> bishop as shepherd over his city, Paleotti opposed <strong>the</strong> interference of outsiders in<br />

his diocese. From 1566 to 1570, he continuously complained about <strong>the</strong> intrusions of<br />

Governor Andrea Doria into ecclesiastical matters, <strong>and</strong>, on several occasions, he even<br />

opposed <strong>the</strong> Pope’s involvement in approving University professors’ salaries, ultimately<br />

37


defending several scholars that were attacked amid <strong>the</strong> Roman Inquisition, <strong>the</strong> most famous<br />

of whom was Ulisse Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i, a natural philosopher <strong>and</strong> advisor to Paleotti. 52 Whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />

due to <strong>the</strong> centrality of <strong>the</strong> University in Bolognese society or his personal preferences,<br />

Paleotti expressed a concern for humanistic inquiry that few of his peers shared, <strong>and</strong> this<br />

manifested itself in his care not just for increasing parishioners’ religious faith but improving<br />

Bologna overall through secular <strong>and</strong> religious education. To that end, he wrote <strong>the</strong> Doctrina<br />

parva for children <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Doctrina maior for <strong>the</strong> more advanced layperson, which provided an<br />

overview of <strong>the</strong> major tenets of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>, <strong>and</strong> facilitated discussion within <strong>the</strong><br />

Congregazione della Dottrina Cristiana. 53<br />

Paleotti’s concern for <strong>the</strong> virtue <strong>and</strong> flourishing of Bologna also expressed itself in his<br />

concern for <strong>the</strong> state of art, particularly sacred images, in his archdiocese. Like <strong>the</strong> reformers<br />

before him, Paleotti realized images’ power to move <strong>and</strong> educate worshippers, but he also<br />

appreciated <strong>the</strong> potential for misuse or confusion should <strong>the</strong>y be ambiguous or misleading.<br />

He distinguishes himself, however, in <strong>the</strong> extent to which he seeks to view art from <strong>the</strong><br />

perspective of <strong>the</strong> public <strong>and</strong> appreciate <strong>the</strong>ir reaction. Rooted perhaps both in his classical<br />

education, with its appreciation for each person’s telos, <strong>and</strong> in his Christian faith, Paleotti was<br />

guided by “<strong>the</strong> conviction… that man must not be judged according to his h<strong>and</strong>some<br />

appearance, degree of culture, or origin, but according to his ‘dignità cristiana’, according to<br />

<strong>the</strong> degree in which he fulfills his Christian calling. [Indeed, t]hrough <strong>the</strong>ir very lack of<br />

earthly goods <strong>the</strong> poor often st<strong>and</strong> closer to God than <strong>the</strong> rich,” 54 <strong>and</strong> Paleotti sought to<br />

respect that dignity <strong>and</strong> incorporate it into his Christian vision for <strong>the</strong> city, particularly as<br />

embodied in his Discorso intorno alle imagine sacri e profane.<br />

Although he only completed <strong>the</strong> first two books of <strong>the</strong> treatise, Paleotti intended for his<br />

Discorso to consist of five parts. Beginning with a general discussion of <strong>the</strong> nature of images,<br />

38


he <strong>the</strong>n planned to distinguish between <strong>the</strong> sacred <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> profane, including specific<br />

warnings about lascivious <strong>and</strong> dishonest artwork, before providing a critique of actual images<br />

from throughout <strong>the</strong> city <strong>and</strong> West Emilia <strong>and</strong> a concluding admonition regarding his future<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ards for sacred art in Bologna <strong>and</strong> throughout his archdiocese. 55 The parts that he did<br />

publish, however, still provide an important lens into his underst<strong>and</strong>ing of <strong>the</strong> role of<br />

religious images in people’s faith, <strong>and</strong> given <strong>the</strong> lack of o<strong>the</strong>r contemporary treatises on <strong>the</strong><br />

specifics of painting in <strong>the</strong> Tridentine <strong>Church</strong> – only two o<strong>the</strong>r works approach <strong>the</strong> Discorso’s<br />

prominence – served as <strong>the</strong> basis for future studies of <strong>the</strong> topic, foremost among <strong>the</strong>m<br />

Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s De pictura sacra.<br />

In taking <strong>the</strong> work overall, Paleotti’s primary concern is to describe <strong>the</strong> proper function<br />

of art in his respublica cristiana. To that end, he argues that <strong>the</strong> painter works for <strong>the</strong> benefit of<br />

people, helping those who believe to underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> world <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir relation to God more<br />

fully <strong>and</strong> providing those who don’t believe with a spark from which to kindle <strong>the</strong>ir faith<br />

anew. Given this responsibility, <strong>the</strong> artist himself ought to “be an expert at his job <strong>and</strong>…<br />

must also be a professing Christian who reflects what he paints in his own life.” 56 In terms<br />

of actual artwork, Paleotti argues in Chapter XXII of Book I that art can appeal to three<br />

distinct pleasures – sensuality, reason, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirit – <strong>and</strong> while purely decorative or<br />

naturalistically accurate images may appeal to <strong>the</strong> first two pleasures, a Christian artist is<br />

called to stimulate <strong>the</strong> third as well, to evince <strong>the</strong> perfection <strong>and</strong> gr<strong>and</strong>eur of God through<br />

his artwork. 57 Given this goal, <strong>the</strong> inclusion of any details that might confuse a composition’s<br />

narrative or make <strong>the</strong> subject matter unclear – let alone contrary to <strong>Church</strong> teachings or <strong>the</strong><br />

Scriptures – was ana<strong>the</strong>ma to Paleotti’s st<strong>and</strong>ards. Among many examples, he specifically<br />

criticizes <strong>the</strong> Mannerists’ tendency to skew proportions, both of human bodies as well as of<br />

religious importance, for <strong>the</strong> sake of innovation; <strong>the</strong> representation of Christ without any<br />

39


noticeable wounds or signs of suffering through <strong>the</strong> Passion; <strong>the</strong> misrepresentation of<br />

patrons in <strong>the</strong>ir portraits, ei<strong>the</strong>r by removing natural flaws or improving <strong>the</strong>ir appearance;<br />

<strong>and</strong> any o<strong>the</strong>r practices that violate <strong>the</strong> ideal of il verisimile through <strong>the</strong> inclusion of<br />

erroneous, dubious, heretical, or superstitious pictures. 58<br />

For Paleotti, <strong>the</strong> source of many of <strong>the</strong>se misgivings <strong>and</strong> recommendations was his<br />

worry that religious artwork not aimed at verisimilitude would be at least confusing if not<br />

harmful to <strong>the</strong> populace of Bologna, much of which could not read or interpret densely<br />

allusive or intricate artistic compositions. As Anton W.A. Boschloo has argued, while<br />

“[b]ooks give a review of people’s good, but also of <strong>the</strong>ir bad, qualities, so that <strong>the</strong> reader<br />

knows where he is… [w]ith a sculpture or a painting,… <strong>the</strong> situation is different. There is<br />

nothing to tell <strong>the</strong> ignorant man that <strong>the</strong> person portrayed [is] an unbeliever,” <strong>and</strong> this<br />

ambiguity might not only cause that particular viewer confusion but also lead to <strong>the</strong> birth<br />

<strong>and</strong> spread of heretical views. 59 In all <strong>the</strong>se concerns, Paleotti’s sympathies were with <strong>the</strong><br />

average Bolognese parishioner, for ra<strong>the</strong>r than ignore those at <strong>the</strong> bottom of society, Paleotti<br />

viewed <strong>the</strong>m as a key part of his archdiocese, <strong>the</strong> embodiment of Christ’s lessons in <strong>the</strong><br />

Beattitudes. In this way, he fostered <strong>the</strong> possibility of believing in <strong>the</strong> average parishioner’s<br />

own value <strong>and</strong> rights, <strong>and</strong> unlike his fellow reformers Giberti or <strong>Borromeo</strong>, he attempted to<br />

view art from <strong>the</strong> perspective of <strong>the</strong> average citizen <strong>and</strong> base his recommendations on that<br />

insight. Indeed, it is fitting that he dedicated <strong>the</strong> Discorso “to <strong>the</strong> populace of his City <strong>and</strong><br />

Diocese” <strong>and</strong> wrote his original version in Italian, so that Bolognese artists might be able to<br />

access it <strong>and</strong> incorporate its recommendations into <strong>the</strong>ir work. 60<br />

While Paleotti’s fundamental regard for <strong>the</strong> populace <strong>and</strong> vision for <strong>the</strong> Christian<br />

artist as part of <strong>the</strong> respublica cristiana are certainly his distinct contributions to discussion over<br />

Christian art, his Discorso also relies heavily upon <strong>the</strong> writings <strong>and</strong> example of several o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

40


prominent Tridentine reformers. Although written in large part as a response to <strong>the</strong><br />

perceived religious errors in Michelangelo’s Last Judgment, Giovanni Andrea Gilio’s Dialogo nel<br />

quale si ragiona degli errori e degli abusi de’ pittori circa l’istorie, which was published within a year of<br />

<strong>the</strong> close of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>, anticipates much of <strong>the</strong> argumentative content of <strong>the</strong> Discorso. Gilio<br />

harkens back to Pope Gregory I’s classic description of painting <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> graphic arts as <strong>the</strong><br />

educators of <strong>the</strong> illiterate masses, <strong>and</strong> he thus frames <strong>the</strong> painter as a historian who must<br />

portray his subject in <strong>the</strong> most direct <strong>and</strong> accurate manner possible. For him, a painter who<br />

breaks from historical accuracy for <strong>the</strong> sake of a more visually appealing or emotionally<br />

charged image betrays his vanity <strong>and</strong> immaturity; such an artist is not concerned with<br />

treating religious scenes properly but only with promoting his personal celebrity. In <strong>the</strong> same<br />

vein, Gilio emphasizes <strong>the</strong> need for a realistic depiction of historical events <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

importance of verisimilitude in properly depicting religious events. Although he provides<br />

many specific examples, his view is best epitomized in his discussion of Christ’s Crucifixion,<br />

for he criticizes those artists who paint <strong>the</strong> thieves next to Christ with <strong>the</strong>ir h<strong>and</strong>s bound to<br />

<strong>the</strong> cross with ropes ra<strong>the</strong>r than nailed to it [Fig. 22]. Citing <strong>the</strong> difficult Helena faced in<br />

deciding which of <strong>the</strong> three crosses she exhumed was actually <strong>the</strong> True Cross of Christ, Gilio<br />

insists that all three must have been nailed to <strong>the</strong>ir respective crosses, <strong>and</strong> any o<strong>the</strong>r depicted<br />

versions are <strong>the</strong>refore historically inaccurate <strong>and</strong> misleading, not befitting <strong>the</strong> proper<br />

Christian attitude towards religious artwork. 61 The first to write about religious painting in<br />

<strong>the</strong> wake of Trent, Gilio clearly had a strong impact given that Johannes Molanus, Paleotti,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> all incorporate this example into <strong>the</strong>ir writings. Although largely<br />

concerned with architecture <strong>and</strong> mostly a reiteration of <strong>the</strong> decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> in regards<br />

to graphic arts, <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Instructiones would also have likely had an influence on Paleotti’s<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>ing of Tridentine art <strong>and</strong> architecture. Moreover, at least in his specific<br />

41


prohibition on <strong>the</strong> inclusion of animals or o<strong>the</strong>r indecorous objects in religious artwork, as<br />

well as his consideration of practical matters like water damage <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r physical<br />

deterioration, <strong>Borromeo</strong> shared a concern with Paleotti for beginning to make <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s<br />

decrees on sacred images more specific <strong>and</strong> attentive to <strong>the</strong> needs of local ecclesiastical<br />

administrators <strong>and</strong> parish priests. 62<br />

Paleotti’s focus on historical <strong>and</strong> naturalistic accuracy, while reflective of <strong>the</strong><br />

importance of Gilio’s treatise on his own work, also reflects his intimate involvement with<br />

<strong>the</strong> University of Bologna. Having studied <strong>the</strong>re in his youth, he maintained an interest in<br />

humanistic inquiry <strong>and</strong> a close friendship with one of his classmates, Ulisse Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i [Fig.<br />

23], who became an advisor to <strong>the</strong> archbishop <strong>and</strong> whom Paleotti saved from <strong>the</strong><br />

interrogation before <strong>the</strong> Inquisition. 63 Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i studied natural philosophy at <strong>the</strong><br />

University <strong>and</strong> was convinced of <strong>the</strong> power of naturalistically accurate images to impart a<br />

much clearer picture of reality than any verbal or written description could. At <strong>the</strong> same<br />

time, although <strong>the</strong> graphic arts could serve as an excellent tool for better underst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />

nature, <strong>the</strong>se images needed to mirror <strong>the</strong> visible world as closely as possible, <strong>and</strong> in<br />

discussing <strong>and</strong> editing Paleotti’s drafts for <strong>the</strong> Discorso, Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i emphasized <strong>the</strong> need for<br />

clarity <strong>and</strong> naturalistic imitation. As he wrote to Paleotti in one of <strong>the</strong>ir correspondences,<br />

“<strong>the</strong>re is no doubt that a picture must be an model <strong>and</strong> imitation of all natural things.” 64<br />

While Paleotti attended <strong>the</strong>se suggestions eagerly, he also contextualized <strong>the</strong>m within his<br />

immense Christian piety. For him, painters’ efforts to portray <strong>the</strong> gr<strong>and</strong>eur <strong>and</strong> complex<br />

beauty of <strong>the</strong> natural world also served as a means of revealing <strong>the</strong> physical manifestations of<br />

God’s divine plan. In studying <strong>and</strong> appreciating a artist’s accurate rendering of a holy scene,<br />

or even a beautiful pastoral scene, <strong>the</strong> viewer could better appreciate his place both within<br />

<strong>the</strong> physical world <strong>and</strong>, necessarily, within God’s cosmological scheme.<br />

42


Inspired by his education in Antique literature <strong>and</strong> rhetoric, Paleotti extended <strong>the</strong><br />

role of <strong>the</strong> artist one step fur<strong>the</strong>r, however, for ra<strong>the</strong>r than relegating <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> status of<br />

historian or journalist, artists were also called to be argumentative like orators. Just as Cicero<br />

directed Roman rhetoricians to teach, delight, <strong>and</strong> emotionally move <strong>the</strong>ir audience, so<br />

Paleotti expected Christian painters not only to delight <strong>the</strong>ir viewers’ senses <strong>and</strong> to teach<br />

<strong>the</strong>m about Christianity but also to evoke <strong>the</strong>ir passions <strong>and</strong> spirit. 65 He saw art not only as<br />

an administrative matter to be h<strong>and</strong>led, a source of heresy to be dodged, or even a mere tool<br />

for educating <strong>the</strong> lower classes, but as a powerful tool by which to unify <strong>and</strong> excite all <strong>the</strong><br />

members of his respublica cristiana.<br />

43


PART II:<br />

A TEXTUAL ANALYSIS OF<br />

FEDERICO BORROMEO’S<br />

DE PICTURA SACRA<br />

44


CHAPTER 3<br />

__________________<br />

THE EARLY YEARS: FEDERICO’S YOUTH IN MILAN AND ROME<br />

From his youth, Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> lived in <strong>the</strong> shadow of his elder cousin, Carlo.<br />

Born in Milan on August 18, 1564, to Giulio Cesare <strong>and</strong> Margherita Trivulzio, Federico grew<br />

up in a patrician household whose ancestral lineage extended well into Milanese <strong>and</strong> Italian<br />

history <strong>and</strong> whose current patriarch had become archbishop of Milan only months before<br />

his birth. 1 As a youth, he spent his days in relative ease in <strong>the</strong> family’s palace in Milan or at<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir villa in Isola Bella on Lago Maggiore. 2 When his fa<strong>the</strong>r died in 1572, Carlo took over as<br />

Federico’s guardian <strong>and</strong> became a major influence on <strong>the</strong> young man’s spiritual <strong>and</strong><br />

intellectual development. Largely raised by his own uncle – Gian Angelo Medici – after<br />

losing his fa<strong>the</strong>r early in his life, Carlo could relate to Federico’s situation <strong>and</strong> saw him as a<br />

son, protégé, <strong>and</strong> potential successor to <strong>the</strong> See of Milan. Although Federico’s first<br />

inclination was to study civil science in Milan <strong>and</strong> Bologna <strong>and</strong> to follow in his fa<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />

footsteps, Carlo eventually convinced him to begin applying himself to religious studies <strong>and</strong><br />

to pursue a life committed to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>. In this decision, “Federico was following <strong>the</strong><br />

religious tradition of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong> family, <strong>the</strong> devout <strong>and</strong> pious sentiment of his mo<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> example” of his Carlo himself. 3<br />

At <strong>the</strong> age of fourteen, shortly after losing his fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> with encouragement from<br />

his cousin, Federico began attending <strong>the</strong> University of Bologna, where he studied rhetoric,<br />

philosophy, <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>the</strong>matics under <strong>the</strong> guidance of Carlo’s close friend <strong>and</strong> associate from<br />

<strong>the</strong> Roman Curia, Gabriele Paleotti. Paleotti had played a central role in developing of <strong>the</strong><br />

decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent into more actionable guidelines that local bishops <strong>and</strong> parish<br />

45


priests could apply. As embodied in his Discorso, he understood <strong>the</strong> purpose of art to be <strong>the</strong><br />

excitement of religious fervor <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> facilitation of devotional prayer. These views would<br />

become prove to Federico’s development, for upon becoming archbishop of Milan, he not<br />

only founded an artistic academy <strong>and</strong> gallery but also wrote his own art treatise, De pictura<br />

sacra, which borrows heavily from Paleotti’s thought. During this period in Bologna,<br />

Federico also became enamored with <strong>the</strong> Society of Jesus. 4 Likely due in part to Carlo’s<br />

encouragement that he practice Ignatius Loyola’s Spiritual Exercises [Fig. 24], Federico soon<br />

joined <strong>the</strong> Jesuits’ Congregazione della Perservanza at <strong>the</strong> University <strong>and</strong> became a novice in<br />

<strong>the</strong> order. Carlo quickly put a stop to this behavior, however, <strong>and</strong> convinced him that his<br />

talents could be applied more effectively through ecclesiastical office. 5 By 1580, Federico too<br />

subscribed to this vision <strong>and</strong> firmly committed himself to <strong>the</strong> religious life <strong>and</strong> ecclesiastical<br />

ministry.<br />

Shortly <strong>the</strong>reafter, <strong>the</strong> Carlo sent him to <strong>the</strong> Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong> [Fig. 25], which <strong>the</strong><br />

archbishop himself had established in 1564, to complete his study of <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>and</strong><br />

philosophy as well as to oversee <strong>the</strong> operation of <strong>the</strong> institution itself. Just as Pius IV had<br />

used <strong>the</strong> Collegio as a training ground for Carlo’s development into an effective<br />

administrative leader, so “Carlo used <strong>the</strong> Collegio for similar purposes: he placed Federico in<br />

a position of authority as a student-director of <strong>the</strong> Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong>, which opened under<br />

his supervision in 1581.” 6 In this position, he divided his attention between overseeing <strong>the</strong><br />

physical completion of <strong>the</strong> Collegio <strong>and</strong> attending to <strong>the</strong> spiritual enrichment of student life.<br />

Federico’s administrative duties at <strong>the</strong> Collegio also provided him valuable opportunities to<br />

develop as a bureaucratic supervisor, particularly in regard to finalizing <strong>the</strong> construction <strong>and</strong><br />

decoration of <strong>the</strong> actual building. Just as Carlo had served as a representative of Pius IV<br />

during <strong>the</strong> initial phases of <strong>the</strong> Collegio’s construction, so Federico served as an agent for<br />

46


Carlo over <strong>the</strong>se final phases. During <strong>the</strong> summer of 1584, he helped to select Bernardo<br />

Cane, a local painter, to decorate <strong>the</strong> chancel of <strong>the</strong> Collegio’s chapel <strong>and</strong> provided him a<br />

detailed outline of <strong>the</strong> archbishop’s planned iconographic scheme [Fig. 26]. 7<br />

Despite <strong>the</strong>se managerial responsibilities, Federico was also formally a student at <strong>the</strong><br />

Collegio during this period, <strong>and</strong> even in this capacity, he served as a leader for his fellow<br />

classmates. As his peer Francesco Rivola, noted in 1581, “Federico attempted to promote<br />

<strong>the</strong> spiritual development of his schoolmates by encouraging <strong>the</strong>m to study nature, so as to<br />

awaken <strong>the</strong>ir souls to deeper consideration of <strong>the</strong> power of divine providence.” 8 In this view,<br />

one can see <strong>the</strong> nascent stages of what would become Federico’s Christian optimism;<br />

although his emphasis on meditation <strong>and</strong> contemplative prayer also reflects his time spent<br />

with Ignatius’s Spiritual Exercises <strong>and</strong> his personal predisposition for solitary worship.<br />

Looking to unify motivated students at <strong>the</strong> Collegio, he founded <strong>the</strong> Accademia degli<br />

Accurati in 1582 for <strong>the</strong> study of <strong>the</strong>ology, allowing for a more free-ranging discussion of<br />

subjects from ma<strong>the</strong>matics <strong>and</strong> arithmetic to philosophy <strong>and</strong> aes<strong>the</strong>tics 9 . The Accademia also<br />

pulled in such prominent religious minds as a young Luigi Gonzaga; Nicola Sfondrati, who<br />

would later become Gregory XIV; <strong>and</strong> Hippolito de’ Rossi, <strong>the</strong> bishop of Pavia. 10 While at<br />

Pavia, Federico also formed a secret society, <strong>the</strong> Congregazione della Beata Vergine, which<br />

he dedicated to S. Ambrose <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Virgin, as a group committed to daily mediation, prayer,<br />

<strong>and</strong> – before being censured by his spiritual advisor at <strong>the</strong> Collegio – mortification. 11 In<br />

many ways prefiguring Federico’s approach to balancing his desire for personal<br />

contemplative prayer with his public ecclesiastical responsibilities, he led <strong>the</strong> Congregazione<br />

to engage in charity work by visiting <strong>the</strong> ill <strong>and</strong> serving as catechists, which Federico himself<br />

did for <strong>the</strong> common parishioners of Pavia on feast days. 12<br />

47


With <strong>the</strong> early death of Carlo in 1584 to over-work <strong>and</strong> a harsh ascetic lifestyle,<br />

Milan was left with an elaborate <strong>and</strong> efficient administrative system but no leader of<br />

sufficient competence or authority to run it. 13 To fill this power vacuum, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong><br />

family turned to Federico to replace his elder cousin <strong>and</strong> take on <strong>the</strong> archbishopric, <strong>and</strong> in<br />

<strong>the</strong> autumn of 1586, he journeyed to Rome to enter into Curial politics <strong>and</strong> seek Carlo’s<br />

office. 14 On a personal level, <strong>the</strong> loss of Federico’s spiritual <strong>and</strong> vocational adviser, in<br />

addition to his transition to <strong>the</strong> urban environment of Rome, proved a difficult challenge,<br />

<strong>and</strong> he found himself regularly turning to Carlo’s close friend, Filippo Neri, as well as<br />

Agostino Valier, a Catholic reformer <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> successor to Gian Matteo Giberti’s bishopric in<br />

Verona, for guidance. 15 Toge<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong>se two men brought Federico tremendous tranquility<br />

<strong>and</strong> peace through introducing him to <strong>the</strong> Christian humanism of <strong>the</strong> Oratorian orders in<br />

Rome <strong>and</strong> encouraging him to devise his own method for achieving spiritual peace. 16 Neri<br />

<strong>and</strong> Valier also exposed him to what would become known as Christian optimism, a<br />

reformation school of thought that sought to incorporate concepts from classical humanism<br />

into contemporary <strong>the</strong>ology. One of <strong>the</strong> primary proponents of <strong>the</strong> movement – <strong>and</strong><br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r associate of Federico during his time in Rome – was Roberto Bellarmino, whose De<br />

ascensione mentis in Deum per scalas creaturarum (1615) “outlined a method of spiritual ascension<br />

through meditation on <strong>the</strong> mundane world.” 17 Rooted in Plato’s Timaeus <strong>and</strong> Plotinus’s Neo-<br />

Platonism, this approach aligned well with Federico’s personal preference for solitary prayer<br />

<strong>and</strong> contemplation in nature, <strong>and</strong> although he never became as cental a fixture to <strong>the</strong> school<br />

as Valier or Bellarmino, he certainly embodied its efforts to unify humanistic inquiry with<br />

Christian piety.<br />

As a result of <strong>the</strong> influence of <strong>the</strong>se prominent <strong>the</strong>ologians <strong>and</strong> reform leaders,<br />

Federico’s years in Rome proved tremendously formative to his character <strong>and</strong> lifelong<br />

48


approach to balancing <strong>the</strong> competing interests of his personal piety <strong>and</strong> public administrative<br />

commitments. Although he lived in a “sumptuous palace” for <strong>the</strong> sake of entertaining<br />

ecclesiastics <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r noble guests <strong>and</strong> fulfilling his Curial duties, Federico devoted most of<br />

his free time to prayer <strong>and</strong> study in his stark <strong>and</strong> sparsely furnished personal quarters. 18 An<br />

engaged member of <strong>the</strong> Curia, he also continued his classical <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological education<br />

through serving as a member of <strong>the</strong> Congregation of Rites, which established st<strong>and</strong>ards for<br />

liturgical worship, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> committee to revise <strong>the</strong> Vulgate, through which he gained wide<br />

exposure to patristic texts <strong>and</strong> learned Greek, Hebrew, Chaldaic, <strong>and</strong> Syriac, in addition to<br />

his previous knowledge of Latin. 19 This period also witnessed <strong>the</strong> excavation of early<br />

Christian catacombs on <strong>the</strong> periphery of <strong>the</strong> city, <strong>and</strong> Federico became fascinated with <strong>the</strong><br />

inscriptions, artifacts, <strong>and</strong> antique images discovered inside <strong>the</strong>m. 20 As in Pavia, he yearned<br />

to spend time in nature, contemplating <strong>the</strong> beauty of God’s creation, but his residence in<br />

Rome prevented him from spending much time outdoors. In a letter to his mo<strong>the</strong>r in May of<br />

1599, he describes <strong>the</strong> spiritual renewal he achieved in just being alone <strong>and</strong> contemplative in<br />

a garden. 21<br />

Despite his personal asceticism, Federico’s years in Rome also brought him into<br />

close relations with many wealthy nobles <strong>and</strong> elite circles of society. Moreover, even though<br />

Carafa’s Roman Inquisition <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirit of Trent had led to a general reduction in <strong>the</strong><br />

levels of corruption <strong>and</strong> decadence in <strong>the</strong> Roman Curia, many cardinals, like Federico, still<br />

came from patrician backgrounds. Amid this culture, Federico became intimately involved in<br />

<strong>the</strong> city’s art scene, patronizing Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder <strong>and</strong> Paul Bril <strong>and</strong> purchasing works<br />

by such artists as <strong>the</strong> German Johann Rottenhammer <strong>and</strong> Caravaggio. 22 As Pamela Jonea has<br />

noted, many of <strong>the</strong> early works Federico commissioned during <strong>the</strong> 1590s were l<strong>and</strong>scapes<br />

<strong>and</strong> still lifes, nearly all by Flemish artists, with <strong>the</strong> exception of Caravaggio’s Basket of Fruit<br />

49


(1599) [Fig. 27], <strong>and</strong> thus it is tempting to agree with Jones that this early patronage is<br />

connected to Federico’s desire to see natural beauty even if only by means of oil on a<br />

canvas. 23 However, even if this desire for a pastoral escape motivated <strong>the</strong> young cardinal’s<br />

initial engagement with <strong>the</strong> city’s art market, over <strong>the</strong> course of his almost fifteen years in<br />

Rome, with only a quick residency in Milan from July of 1595 to March of 1597, his artistic<br />

apprecation exp<strong>and</strong>ed well beyond just l<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> still lifes. In 1593, he was actively<br />

involved in <strong>the</strong> formation of <strong>the</strong> Accademia di San Luca in Rome, of which he came its first<br />

Cardinal Protector on November 14, 1593. 24 Through his engagement with <strong>the</strong> Accademia,<br />

he also met many artists, <strong>the</strong>orists, <strong>and</strong> fellow patrons, including Bril, Brueghel,<br />

Rottenhammer, <strong>and</strong> Federico Zuccaro, who served as <strong>the</strong> Accademia’s principe. With Bril <strong>and</strong><br />

Brueghel in particular, he not only patronized <strong>the</strong>m during his time in Rome but also formed<br />

a close relationship that lasted throughout <strong>the</strong>ir lives. Such close ties to prominent artists <strong>and</strong><br />

exposure to Zuccaro’s pedagogy within <strong>the</strong> Accademia would both play an important role in<br />

Federico’s future sponsoring of <strong>the</strong> arts as <strong>the</strong> archbishop of Milan.<br />

THE MILANESE EPISCOPATE<br />

Upon being appointed archbishop of Milan by Clement VIII in June of 1595,<br />

Federico quickly became embroiled in what would be <strong>the</strong> central political controversy of his<br />

episcopate – <strong>the</strong> feud between <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Spanish crown for jurisdictional power in<br />

Milan. 25 Extending beyond just <strong>the</strong> boundaries of Lombardy, <strong>the</strong> debate over what role <strong>the</strong><br />

Spanish Habsburgs should play in Italy had been raging since <strong>the</strong> early sixteenth century. In<br />

Spain, Ximénes had been a key factor in reconciling <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> with Ferdin<strong>and</strong> of Aragon<br />

<strong>and</strong> Isabella I; however, even within this compromise, <strong>the</strong>y still played an important role in<br />

<strong>the</strong> daily execution <strong>and</strong> teachings of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>. Indeed, although <strong>the</strong> Spanish<br />

50


epresentatives to Trent provided some of <strong>the</strong> strongest critiques of <strong>the</strong> established Curial<br />

procedure <strong>and</strong> <strong>Church</strong> operations, such radical reforms had already become well-established<br />

precedent in <strong>the</strong> Spain. 26 In Milan, this feud manifested itself in a debate over whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />

ecclesiastical courts could claim to have jurisdictional supremacy over secular courts not only<br />

in clerical matters but also in regard to any cases involving laypersons’ “ultimate<br />

redemption.” 27 Although <strong>the</strong> absolute authority of <strong>the</strong> Spanish Crown over <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> had<br />

already been established in Sicily <strong>and</strong> Naples, Milan was more resistant, <strong>and</strong> particularly<br />

given <strong>the</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong> family’s longst<strong>and</strong>ing prominence in <strong>the</strong> region, Carlo refused to yield<br />

to secular authority once he became archbishop. Upon taking office, Carlo challenged <strong>the</strong><br />

Spanish Crown <strong>and</strong> defied <strong>the</strong> rule of <strong>the</strong> local governor, <strong>the</strong> Duke of Alberquerque, by<br />

publishing <strong>the</strong> Decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> papal bull In caena domini against <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

wishes. In retaliation, <strong>the</strong> governor arrested Carlo’s agents <strong>and</strong> took control of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong><br />

family’s estates by force; however, when <strong>the</strong> archbishop responded by placing <strong>the</strong> Duke of<br />

Albuquerque “under curse <strong>and</strong> interdict,” <strong>the</strong> governor was left no o<strong>the</strong>r choice but to beg<br />

for absolution <strong>and</strong> yield to Carlo’s authority. 28<br />

While <strong>the</strong>se measures worked for Carlo <strong>and</strong> established a relative calm in <strong>the</strong> feud<br />

for <strong>the</strong> duration of his episcopate, Federico faced a more difficult time in establishing his<br />

legitimacy <strong>and</strong> gaining respect before <strong>the</strong> secular authorities. The intervening archbishop,<br />

Gaspare Visconti, had failed to maintain <strong>the</strong> ecclesiastical supremacy that had previously<br />

been gained, <strong>and</strong> although Federico attempted to maintain his political ground <strong>and</strong> assert his<br />

authority over <strong>the</strong> strong-willed Juan de Velasco, who had taken over as <strong>the</strong> leader of <strong>the</strong><br />

Spanish forces in <strong>the</strong> region, Pope Clement VIII refused to support him in <strong>the</strong> same way<br />

Pius V had assisted Carlo. 29 Unable to maintain any political legitimacy without <strong>the</strong> backing<br />

of <strong>the</strong> papacy, Federico was forced to return to Rome <strong>and</strong> wait ano<strong>the</strong>r four years until Don<br />

51


Pedro Enriquez de Acevedo, Count of Fuentes, became <strong>the</strong> Milanese governor under Philip<br />

III, who proved more willing to negotiate with both Clement VIII <strong>and</strong> Federico. 30<br />

Having achieved a reasonable peace with Count Fuentes <strong>and</strong> learned much from <strong>the</strong><br />

intervening years in <strong>the</strong> Curia, Federico returned to Milan in 1601 as a mature <strong>and</strong> capable<br />

administrator, <strong>and</strong> although problems with <strong>the</strong> Spanish Crown would continue to arise<br />

throughout his tenure in office, he refused to allow such concerns to detract from his plans<br />

for improving Milan. Like Carlo, Federico implemented a system of visitations, whereby he,<br />

as well as his ecclesiastical representatives, would inspect all of <strong>the</strong> urban churches <strong>and</strong> rural<br />

pieve in order to ensure <strong>the</strong> general upkeep of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese. These visitations also allowed<br />

him to gain an underst<strong>and</strong>ing of <strong>the</strong> progress that had been made towards implementing <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Council</strong> of Trent’s directives. To that end, “he enforced <strong>the</strong> decrees on ecclesiastical <strong>and</strong><br />

secular conduct that Carlo’s diocesan synods <strong>and</strong> provincial councils had established,<br />

ensured that Carlo’s educational st<strong>and</strong>ards were maintained in <strong>the</strong> seminaries that he had<br />

founded, <strong>and</strong> stipulated that lay confraternities continue to meet Carlo’s requirements in<br />

teaching in accordance with <strong>the</strong> Roman Catechism.” 31 Federico also exp<strong>and</strong>ed upon <strong>the</strong><br />

spirit of Caro’s reforms by founding <strong>the</strong> Collegio Elvetico, a seminary dedicated to training<br />

priests to combat <strong>the</strong> Protestantism that threatened <strong>the</strong> Swiss cantons in <strong>the</strong> nor<strong>the</strong>rnmost<br />

regions of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese.<br />

Under Carlo, Milan had become an exemplar for implementing Tridentine reforms;<br />

however, much of this gain was at least in part attributable to his severe <strong>and</strong> dictatorial rule.<br />

A perfectionist <strong>and</strong> taskmaster, he not only overworked himself but also strong-armed many<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs into abiding by his rules <strong>and</strong> systems. As Paolo Prodi noted in reviewing <strong>the</strong> records<br />

of Milan’s councils <strong>and</strong> synods, Federico took a milder approach to <strong>the</strong> office, <strong>and</strong> in this<br />

way both won o<strong>the</strong>rs’ favor <strong>and</strong> distinguished himself from his legendary predecessor. 32<br />

52


Indeed, despite never attaining <strong>the</strong> same fame or recognition – let alone canonization – that<br />

Carlo achieved so quickly, Federico still maintained Milan as a prime example of a Tridentine<br />

archdiocese guided by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s ideas <strong>and</strong> vision for <strong>Church</strong> reform. Milan’s continued<br />

status as a paradigm for reform efforts is made clear in a series of letters between Claudio<br />

Rangoni, <strong>the</strong> Bishop of Piacenza, <strong>and</strong> Federico, wherein Rangoni asks not only for<br />

information <strong>and</strong> a relic of <strong>the</strong> recently canonized Carlo but also practical advice <strong>and</strong><br />

guidance from <strong>the</strong> archbishop. 33 Part of <strong>the</strong> appeal of Federico to Rangoni may have been<br />

<strong>the</strong> former’s conscious effort to make reforms not only to <strong>the</strong> highest administrative offices<br />

of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> <strong>and</strong> episcopacy but also in <strong>the</strong> daily lives of <strong>the</strong> faithful. Federico wished to<br />

make <strong>the</strong> Tridentine reforms not only a matter of combating Protestant heresy or<br />

eliminating corruption within <strong>the</strong> Roman Curia but also about improving <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>’s<br />

attentiveness to <strong>the</strong> needs of parishioners <strong>and</strong> fostering <strong>the</strong> faithful’s spiritual development.<br />

He attempted <strong>the</strong> convey <strong>the</strong> personal weight <strong>and</strong> importance of his teachings through his<br />

“holy discourses [sacri ragionamenti],” a series of allocutions that applied <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>’s doctrine<br />

through teachings on <strong>the</strong> everyday issues that affect most parishioners’ lives. 34 One such<br />

allocution, delivered as an archiepiscopal address <strong>and</strong> subsequently published in 1640,<br />

treated <strong>the</strong> question of parental care of children from a doctrinal <strong>and</strong> Scriptural perspective,<br />

attempting to strike a balance between <strong>the</strong> harsh severity with which some parents treated<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir children <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> excessive indulgence that o<strong>the</strong>rs doled out. 35 Given both of <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

commitments to overseeing <strong>the</strong> daily operation of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese, perhaps <strong>the</strong> differences<br />

between Carlo <strong>and</strong> Federico can best be understood through comparing <strong>the</strong>ir attitudes<br />

towards <strong>and</strong> solutions for two very different but fundamental aspects of each archbishop’s<br />

tenure: <strong>the</strong> plague <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> role of religious artwork.<br />

53


To begin, it must not be thought that Federico’s concern for <strong>the</strong> average Milanese<br />

parishioner was a new feature of <strong>Church</strong> reform in Milan. Carlo too had shown enormous<br />

concern for <strong>the</strong> poor <strong>and</strong> lowly in his time as archbishop. In line with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s decrees,<br />

he had m<strong>and</strong>ated that priests explain <strong>the</strong> nature of <strong>the</strong> sacraments as <strong>the</strong>y deliver <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>and</strong><br />

he oversaw <strong>the</strong> preaching throughout <strong>the</strong> diocese, rooting out heretical views <strong>and</strong> assuring<br />

that priests <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r bishops not only preached but also spoke to <strong>the</strong> parishioners <strong>and</strong><br />

helped <strong>the</strong>m to develop in <strong>the</strong>ir faith <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>’s teachings. As noted<br />

above, Federico, in large part, only sought to maintain <strong>the</strong>se high st<strong>and</strong>ards among all <strong>the</strong><br />

parishes of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese, visiting its 750 parishes <strong>and</strong> 1779 churches, oratories, <strong>and</strong><br />

chapels at least once during his tenure as Carlo himself had striven to do. 36 Both <strong>Borromeo</strong>s’<br />

concern for <strong>the</strong> needs <strong>and</strong> spiritual development of <strong>the</strong> average person were exemplified<br />

most poignantly in <strong>the</strong>ir reactions to <strong>the</strong> plague outbreaks of 1576-7 <strong>and</strong> 1629-30, but while<br />

each administered to <strong>the</strong> needs of <strong>the</strong> sick <strong>and</strong> sought to provide comfort for <strong>the</strong>ir faithful<br />

flock, each also followed a different model for how best to serve <strong>the</strong>ir parishioners.<br />

For Carlo, <strong>the</strong> arrival of <strong>the</strong> plague required a collective act of penitence for <strong>the</strong> city,<br />

<strong>and</strong> in October 1576, he arranged for three public processions from <strong>the</strong> Duomo to three<br />

different major city churches <strong>and</strong> back. Granting a plenary indulgence to anyone who<br />

participated, Carlo led <strong>the</strong> procession <strong>and</strong> “[w]ore a purple pontifical cape in a token of<br />

penitence… [<strong>and</strong> r]ound his neck…bore a rope like <strong>the</strong> halter of a condemned criminal; in<br />

his h<strong>and</strong> he carried a crucifix... on which he kept his eyes fixed throughout <strong>the</strong> whole way,<br />

like a malefactor led forth for execution [Fig. 28].” 37 For <strong>the</strong> third of <strong>the</strong>se events, he<br />

followed <strong>the</strong> example set several popes, including <strong>St</strong>ephen II, Leo IV, <strong>and</strong> Gregory <strong>the</strong><br />

Great, in affixing <strong>the</strong> city’s palladium, a nail from <strong>the</strong> True Cross [Fig. 29], to <strong>the</strong><br />

processional cross <strong>and</strong> bearing it through <strong>the</strong> city. 38 After this final procession, he <strong>the</strong>n<br />

54


placed <strong>the</strong> nail on display atop <strong>the</strong> altar of <strong>the</strong> Duomo <strong>and</strong> began a Forty-Hour Veneration<br />

during which he delivered a meditation on <strong>the</strong> mysteries of <strong>the</strong> Passion every hour. 39 When<br />

<strong>the</strong> plague abated shortly after <strong>the</strong>se processions, Carlo declared it a miracle <strong>and</strong> offered<br />

thanks through stipulating that each year, on May 3, <strong>the</strong> relic of <strong>the</strong> holy nail must be carried<br />

in a procession <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n venerated for forty hours by <strong>the</strong> faithful of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese. 40 In all<br />

of <strong>the</strong>se ceremonies <strong>and</strong> penitential offerings, Carlo clearly fostered not only contrite fervor<br />

<strong>and</strong> religious devotion amongst <strong>the</strong> Milanese worshippers who joined him but also a cult<br />

following of his leadership <strong>and</strong> of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> more generally. According to <strong>the</strong> existing<br />

accounts of observers that witnessed <strong>the</strong>se processions, Carlo remained entirely devoted <strong>and</strong><br />

focused on <strong>the</strong> penitential act throughout all three processions – it was not a Potemkin<br />

procession. 1 At <strong>the</strong> same time, it clearly followed from his Tridentine attitudes about <strong>the</strong><br />

importance of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> as <strong>the</strong> source of salvation <strong>and</strong> of <strong>the</strong> bishop as <strong>the</strong> leader of his<br />

diocese. No one but <strong>Borromeo</strong> could have become <strong>the</strong> penitent in <strong>the</strong> procession, for no<br />

one else could have taken on <strong>the</strong> weight of <strong>the</strong> sin <strong>and</strong> suffering of <strong>the</strong> entire city.<br />

In contrast to this elaborate <strong>and</strong> ceremonial offering, Federico sought instead to<br />

make his ministry more personal <strong>and</strong> particular. When many residents of <strong>the</strong> city wished to<br />

conduct ano<strong>the</strong>r procession with <strong>the</strong> relic of <strong>the</strong> holy nail, as <strong>the</strong>y had done under Carlo,<br />

Federico refused <strong>and</strong> urged <strong>the</strong>m to refrain from creating such a crowded public event, <strong>and</strong>,<br />

indeed, <strong>the</strong> weeks after this massive public ga<strong>the</strong>ring saw some of <strong>the</strong> highest fatality rates of<br />

<strong>the</strong> entire Milanese outbreak. 41 Despite this hesitance over overt religious ceremonies <strong>and</strong><br />

elaborate ecclesiastical rituals, Federico remained attentive throughout <strong>the</strong> entire epidemic.<br />

Even as <strong>the</strong> rest of his household passed away from <strong>the</strong> illness, when he might have fled to<br />

1 As his biographer Giussano recounts, “[a]s he walked along with bare feet, carrying a large crucifix in his<br />

h<strong>and</strong>, rapt in contemplation of <strong>the</strong> passion of Jesus Christ, his foot caught in an iron grating, so that one of<br />

his nails was torn off to <strong>the</strong> quick. He would not, however, stop to apply any remedy, but bore <strong>the</strong> pain<br />

without flinching.” (Jones in Hope <strong>and</strong> Healing, 70.)<br />

55


him family’s country estate to decrease his likelihood of catching sick, Federico maintained<br />

his residency <strong>and</strong> ministered to his people, personally visiting <strong>the</strong> sick houses, or lazzarettos,<br />

<strong>and</strong> delivering <strong>the</strong> Holy Sacraments <strong>and</strong> moral encouragement to those in need. 42 In this<br />

approach, Federico’s milder manner manifests itself, for unlike Carlo, who insisted upon<br />

realizing his vision <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n memorializing its success, Federico administered more from <strong>the</strong><br />

background <strong>and</strong> sought to hear <strong>the</strong> specific needs of <strong>the</strong> people. While Carlo likely would<br />

have censured <strong>and</strong> condemned any that went against his wishes, as <strong>the</strong> worshippers who<br />

processed in 1629 did to Federico, <strong>the</strong> latter just took sympathy on <strong>the</strong> many that died as a<br />

result of <strong>the</strong> event <strong>and</strong> continued his ministry. Although both administered <strong>the</strong> sacraments<br />

to <strong>the</strong> sick, Carlo did so within <strong>the</strong> formally ecclesiastical environment of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>, while<br />

Indeed, Federico visited <strong>the</strong> ill on <strong>the</strong> streets <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong>ir lazzarettos. Federico was so<br />

thoroughly implanted in <strong>the</strong> plague-stricken society of Milan that, according to his secretary<br />

Giuseppe Ripamonti, he even acquired some valuable paintings by salvaging <strong>the</strong>m from<br />

homes deserted after <strong>the</strong> outbreak. 43<br />

DE PICTURA SACRA<br />

Despite Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s notoriety for combatting <strong>the</strong> plague of 1576-7, dismissing<br />

<strong>the</strong> Duke of Albuquerque’s secular encroachment, <strong>and</strong> making Milan a paragon of<br />

Tridentine reform <strong>and</strong> episcopal rule, Federico could claim at least one distinction from early<br />

in his episcopate: under his reign, <strong>the</strong> humanities in Milan flourished. Whe<strong>the</strong>r due to his<br />

years spent studying in Bologna <strong>and</strong> Pavia or his close ties to patrician society <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Roman art market, Federico was active in promoting scholarship <strong>and</strong> learning in Milan from<br />

<strong>the</strong> moment of his return in 1601. As Prodi noted in reviewing <strong>the</strong> sacri ragionamenti,<br />

Federico’s approach to <strong>the</strong> role of archbishop was less severe <strong>and</strong> more open to differences<br />

of opinion than Carlo’s episcopate, <strong>and</strong> this liberalism aligned well with his approach to <strong>the</strong><br />

56


humanities. Unlike Carlo, who became skeptical of all non-Christian ancient texts, Federico<br />

eagerly sought to collect any text he could find. 44 To that end, he employed several agents to<br />

ga<strong>the</strong>r books <strong>and</strong> manuscripts for what would become his Ambrosiana Library, dedicated to<br />

<strong>the</strong> city’s legendary former archbishop, <strong>St</strong>. Ambrose. Moreover, in 1603, he began <strong>the</strong> formal<br />

construction of <strong>the</strong> building to house <strong>the</strong>se works, relying on <strong>the</strong> architect Lelio Buzzi for<br />

much of <strong>the</strong> ra<strong>the</strong>r plain design <strong>and</strong> turning to Francesco Maria Ricchino, who beat out <strong>the</strong><br />

bid of Fabio Mangone, for <strong>the</strong> design of <strong>the</strong> interior of <strong>the</strong> Sala Federiciana in 1609. 45 After<br />

<strong>the</strong> completion of <strong>the</strong> main building <strong>and</strong> installation of <strong>the</strong> books <strong>and</strong> manuscripts, Federico<br />

officially signed <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana into existence on September 7, 1607, but shortly <strong>the</strong>reafter,<br />

he decided that he thought it would be beneficial for Milan to have an art academy, similar<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Accademia di San Luca, with which he had been associated in Rome, where young<br />

men could be trained to create art in line with <strong>the</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards set forth at Trent. Having<br />

obtained <strong>the</strong> rules <strong>and</strong> regulations of <strong>the</strong> Carracci workshop in Bologna from Ludovico<br />

Carracci in 1613, with whom Federico was familiar from his days in Bologna, he sponsored<br />

<strong>the</strong> construction of a new building, separated from <strong>the</strong> original library by a small garden,<br />

between 1611 <strong>and</strong> 1630. Moreover, in 1618, concerned that <strong>the</strong> young men studying at <strong>the</strong><br />

Ambrosiana ought to be able to study <strong>and</strong> observe examples of great artwork, he donated a<br />

large part of his personal collection to <strong>the</strong> library. Although a proper study of this collection<br />

must wait for <strong>the</strong> next section of this volume, it is, for now, helpful to note that <strong>the</strong> donation<br />

included pieces by his associates at <strong>the</strong> Accademia, like Zuccaro <strong>and</strong> Scipione Pulzone, as<br />

well many examples of Flemish <strong>and</strong> Italian Cinquecento painting, with ten l<strong>and</strong>scapes by<br />

Bril, over thirty paintings by Brueghel, <strong>and</strong> a whole series of Italian works, including<br />

“Leonardo (two), Luini (six), Marco d’Oggiono (one) <strong>and</strong> Boltraffio (one).” 46 O<strong>the</strong>r<br />

highlights include ten works by Titian, Caravaggio’s Basket of Fruit, <strong>and</strong> an excellent<br />

57


collection of copies of original works that Federico ei<strong>the</strong>r respected highly or wished to<br />

preserve from breakdown <strong>and</strong> rot.<br />

To accompany <strong>the</strong> construction of <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana complex, particularly its art<br />

academy <strong>and</strong> gallery, Federico followed <strong>the</strong> example set by many of his predecessors in<br />

writing a treatise concerning <strong>the</strong> proper function of painting <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> graphic arts within <strong>the</strong><br />

Tridentine <strong>Church</strong>. However, despite its many precedents, including Gilio’s Dialogo,<br />

Paleotti’s Discorso, <strong>and</strong> even Carlo’s Instructiones, which briefly discusses sacred images amid a<br />

longer treatment of architecture <strong>and</strong> liturgical decorations, Federico’s De pictura sacra [DPS],<br />

which he completed in 1624, as well as his subsequent volume, Musaeum, which he published<br />

<strong>the</strong> next year, provide a unique <strong>and</strong> important perspective on <strong>the</strong> question of ecclesiastical<br />

art. Having had <strong>the</strong> singular privilege of developing under <strong>the</strong> tutelage of both Carlo<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> Gabriele Paleotti, Federico frequently straddled two worlds in his life, divided<br />

between a personally ascetic lifestyle of solitary prayer <strong>and</strong> contemplation <strong>and</strong> a sumptuous<br />

public life dominated by patrician sensibilities, between serving on <strong>the</strong> Congregation of Rites<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> committee to revise <strong>the</strong> Vulgate <strong>and</strong> actively patronizing <strong>the</strong> Roman art market,<br />

between his elder cousin’s strict concern for abiding by <strong>the</strong> strictures of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s<br />

reforms <strong>and</strong> his university days’ openness to classical texts <strong>and</strong> humanistic inquiry in its own<br />

right. Finally, given Federico’s exposure to various thinkers <strong>and</strong> traditions both inside <strong>and</strong><br />

outside of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>, particularly Zuccaro, DPS becomes a valuable l<strong>and</strong>mark from which<br />

one can better underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> artistic transition that took place between <strong>the</strong> first generation<br />

of post-Tridentine reformers to <strong>the</strong> second <strong>and</strong>, more broadly, between <strong>the</strong> sixteenth to<br />

seventeenth centuries.<br />

FEDERICO’S INTERPRETATIONS OF TRENT<br />

58


Written in Latin, <strong>the</strong> actual text of DPS consists of two books, each of thirteen<br />

chapters: <strong>the</strong> first devoted to a general study of <strong>the</strong> nature <strong>and</strong> guidelines for art <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

second covering <strong>the</strong> portrayal of holy figures, sacred symbols, religious iconography, <strong>and</strong><br />

ecclesiastical buildings. Federico began contemplating <strong>the</strong> shape of this work in <strong>the</strong> 1590s;<br />

however, it took him until after <strong>the</strong> formation of <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana in 1624 to publish <strong>the</strong><br />

work. 47 Recent research has shown that Federico wrote <strong>the</strong> both <strong>the</strong> Latin version <strong>and</strong> an<br />

unpublished Italian version simultaneously, moving back <strong>and</strong> forth between multiple drafts<br />

of each as he revised his thoughts <strong>and</strong> sought to prepare <strong>the</strong> final version. 48 Although a<br />

detailed study of Federico’s writing process is beyond <strong>the</strong> scope of this study, his meticulous<br />

approach to writing <strong>the</strong> text of DPS reveals <strong>the</strong> care <strong>and</strong> thought that he placed in its<br />

precepts <strong>and</strong> recommendations. It is truly a study not only of Federico’s artistic preferences<br />

but also of <strong>the</strong> various classical <strong>and</strong> Christian arguments competing for his loyalty.<br />

Federico opens <strong>the</strong> treatise by noting that, in writing this work, he attempts to abide<br />

by <strong>the</strong> directives of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent “that ordered bishops to give people instructions<br />

about <strong>the</strong> mysteries of <strong>the</strong> faith <strong>and</strong> sacred stories…not only with words but also with<br />

paintings or o<strong>the</strong>r visual media, since images, by working on both rational <strong>and</strong> emotional<br />

levels, can stimulate people to reflect on <strong>the</strong> articles of faith.” 49 In this acknowledgement,<br />

Federico strikes on a number of separate but integral points to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s decrees on<br />

religious artwork put forward in <strong>the</strong> Twenty-Fifth Session. First, he references one of <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Council</strong>’s most important <strong>and</strong> influential teachings that manifested itself throughout its<br />

numerous decrees, namely that bishops should not only be involved in <strong>the</strong> Curial matters of<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> but actually reside in <strong>the</strong>ir dioceses <strong>and</strong> take part in <strong>the</strong> daily preaching <strong>and</strong><br />

pedagogy expected of <strong>the</strong>ir office. He <strong>the</strong>n combines this idea of <strong>the</strong> bishops’ duties with <strong>the</strong><br />

Twenty-Fifth Session’s specific ruling that bishops should “diligently teach that by means of<br />

59


<strong>the</strong> stories of <strong>the</strong> mysteries of our redemption portrayed in paintings <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

representations <strong>the</strong> people are instructed <strong>and</strong> confirmed in <strong>the</strong> articles of faith.” 50 On <strong>the</strong><br />

most basic <strong>and</strong> practical level, this idea makes sense because, given <strong>the</strong> high illiteracy rate<br />

among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>’s common parishioners, sacred images could serve a valuable role in<br />

educating people about <strong>the</strong>ir faith <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> doctrines of <strong>the</strong>ir religion. Federico does not<br />

discuss this practical notion in detail, however, <strong>and</strong> touches on it again only briefly in his<br />

treatment of historical inaccuracies in <strong>the</strong> fourth <strong>and</strong> subsequent chapters. Instead, he<br />

focuses on <strong>the</strong> more complex <strong>and</strong> nuanced idea that images operate “by working on both<br />

rational <strong>and</strong> emotional levels [animos sensusque… recolenda].” 51 Although <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> never uses<br />

that exact phraseology, Federico may have picked up on two separate elements of <strong>the</strong><br />

decree, for <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> argues that sacred stories <strong>and</strong> important lessons can be effectively<br />

learned by being “borne in mind <strong>and</strong> constantly reflected upon [commemor<strong>and</strong>is et assidue<br />

recolendis]” <strong>and</strong> that, through images, people would “be moved to adore <strong>and</strong> love God <strong>and</strong><br />

cultivate piety [excitenturque ad ador<strong>and</strong>um ac diligendum Deum et ad pietatem colendam].” 52 All three<br />

passages make use of <strong>the</strong> Latin colere, meaning “to worship, foster, or cultivate,” <strong>and</strong> when<br />

<strong>the</strong> two passages from Trent are combined toge<strong>the</strong>r, one arrives to similar argument to<br />

Federico’s point: images stimulate <strong>and</strong> resonate within people’s rational <strong>and</strong> emotional<br />

faculties, <strong>the</strong>reby fostering a thorough grappling with <strong>the</strong> articles of one’s faith. In this<br />

formulation of <strong>the</strong> power of images, Federico also seems to anticipate his later argument for<br />

<strong>the</strong> parallels between rhetoric <strong>and</strong> painting<br />

Cognizant of this power within images to evoke robust rational <strong>and</strong> emotional<br />

responses, Federico lays out general prescriptions for artists so that <strong>the</strong>ir talent <strong>and</strong> gifts<br />

might be put to good use ra<strong>the</strong>r than squ<strong>and</strong>ered on poor productions or, even worse,<br />

applied in a manner that would create confusion or misbelief among <strong>the</strong> faithful. Although a<br />

60


chapter-by-chapter analysis of <strong>the</strong> sources for Federico’s arguments <strong>and</strong> an analysis of <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

relation to <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation remains to be undertaken, an exploration of three key<br />

<strong>the</strong>mes will be crucial to underst<strong>and</strong>ing how Federico exp<strong>and</strong>s upon <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees<br />

<strong>and</strong> to assessing his arguments in comparison to o<strong>the</strong>r prominent reformers of his time,<br />

particularly Carlo, Paleotti, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian optimists. These <strong>the</strong>mes are (1) verisimilitude<br />

<strong>and</strong> historical accuracy, (2) decorum, <strong>and</strong> (3) <strong>the</strong> integral value of art <strong>and</strong> its preservation.<br />

VERISIMILITUDE AND HISTORICAL ACCURACY<br />

In his emphasis on <strong>the</strong> importance of naturalistic <strong>and</strong> historical accuracy in <strong>the</strong><br />

painting <strong>and</strong> sculpture, Federico enters into a long line of post-Tridentine writers concerned<br />

with reforming religious art <strong>and</strong> curtailing Italian art’s shift towards Mannerism over <strong>the</strong><br />

sixteenth century. Indeed, since <strong>the</strong> publication of Gilio’s Dialogo, no Catholic reformer failed<br />

to mention <strong>the</strong> importance of artistic verisimilitude, whe<strong>the</strong>r it be called “verisimile” as in<br />

Gilio <strong>and</strong> Paleotti or “similitude” as in Carlo’s Instructiones. For Federico, artists should foster a<br />

“care for likeness [similitudinis cura]” 53 <strong>and</strong> strive to replicate nature as closely as possible<br />

while paying particular attention to avoiding any untruths or factual inaccuracies. <strong>Art</strong>ists<br />

should not depict <strong>the</strong> Virgin teaching Jesus how to read, for <strong>the</strong> Christ child was born with<br />

such abilities already, <strong>and</strong> in depicting religious scenes, like <strong>the</strong> Adoration of Baby Jesus, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

should refrain from adding anachronistic visitors, whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y be contemporary patrons or<br />

even saints [Fig. 30]. 54 He urges artists to avoid nudity not only for its impropriety but also<br />

because “<strong>the</strong> bodies of nei<strong>the</strong>r [men nor women] are seen undressed in public squares or<br />

streets,” <strong>and</strong> he provides similar advice in regard to clothing each figure in attire befitting his<br />

social station; to depicting historical figures at <strong>the</strong>ir proper age relative to events represented;<br />

<strong>and</strong> to maintaining <strong>the</strong> naturalistic accuracy of persons <strong>and</strong> objects depicted, <strong>the</strong> system of<br />

61


perspective employed, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> emotions <strong>and</strong> attitudes rendered in each work. 55 Although all<br />

of <strong>the</strong>se errors could be censured for various reasons, whe<strong>the</strong>r it be distraction of <strong>the</strong><br />

viewer’s attention from <strong>the</strong> central event of <strong>the</strong> adoration in <strong>the</strong> manger or <strong>the</strong> incitement of<br />

indecent thoughts within one viewing <strong>the</strong> exposed breast of <strong>the</strong> Virgin feeding <strong>the</strong> Baby<br />

Jesus, Federico’s central concern in all of <strong>the</strong>m is <strong>the</strong>ir historical inaccuracy <strong>and</strong>, thus, <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

failure to render reality properly.<br />

In addressing <strong>the</strong> topic of historical accuracy directly, Federico distinguishes between<br />

four underst<strong>and</strong>ings of a depicted event’s historical accuracy: factual truth, extreme<br />

implausibility, plausibility, <strong>and</strong> clear falsehoods; however, he only provides a definitive guide<br />

to h<strong>and</strong>ling <strong>the</strong> first <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> last of <strong>the</strong>se possibilities. <strong>Art</strong>ists should intend upon depict<br />

actual events – particularly of a religious or sacred nature – with absolute accuracy <strong>and</strong> to<br />

exclude outright any clear falsehoods; however, Federico does acknowledge that artists<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves must determine, “with mature judgment [maturitate iudicii],” which truths <strong>and</strong> how<br />

many of <strong>the</strong>m to depict in a given work 56 For instance, in representing Christ’s Last Supper,<br />

Federico warns artists against including anachronism or elements in conflict with <strong>the</strong><br />

Scriptures, such as <strong>the</strong> blessing of <strong>the</strong> meal in <strong>the</strong> Sign of <strong>the</strong> Cross or <strong>the</strong> serving of a lamb<br />

to <strong>the</strong> guests [Fig. 31], respectively. While <strong>the</strong> Scriptures only mention that bread <strong>and</strong> wine<br />

was served at <strong>the</strong> meal, which also holds strong <strong>the</strong>ological significance both in <strong>the</strong><br />

institution of <strong>the</strong> Eucharist <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> symbolic replacement of a sacrificial lamb with <strong>the</strong><br />

Agnus Dei, <strong>the</strong> Sign of <strong>the</strong> Cross clearly would not have been used before Christ’s Crucifixion<br />

<strong>the</strong> next afternoon on Good Friday. 57 Federico leaves <strong>the</strong> remaining question of whe<strong>the</strong>r to<br />

depict probable, or even improbable but still possible, events up to <strong>the</strong> individual artist’s<br />

judgment; however, he does seem to hesitate before allowing artists to include any<br />

unsubstantiated detail, he also acknowledges <strong>the</strong> usefulness <strong>and</strong> evocative power that such<br />

62


elements normally bring to a work. Ultimately, although he explains what general<br />

characteristics a meritorious religious painting would feature, this openness to innovation<br />

<strong>and</strong> artistic originality in depicting holy subjects betrays Federico’s trust <strong>and</strong> comfortableness<br />

within <strong>the</strong> world of art.<br />

DECORUM<br />

Federico’s concern for verisimilitude <strong>and</strong> absolute naturalistic accuracy derives<br />

mostly from his underst<strong>and</strong>ing of decorum. After discussing DPS’s purpose <strong>and</strong> relation to <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Council</strong> of Trent, he begins <strong>the</strong> actual instructive part of <strong>the</strong> treatise with a discussion this<br />

concept; however, while his analysis can be ra<strong>the</strong>r opaque <strong>and</strong> convoluted when taken<br />

sequentially, its overall content can best be understood in two steps. First, mankind<br />

recognizes decorum in nature as that quality which “brings particular pleasure to <strong>the</strong> minds of<br />

viewers…as a kind of luminous splendor, or perhaps as a flower growing out of every<br />

movement <strong>and</strong> activity, that refreshes <strong>the</strong> mind.” 58 In this view, he connects to Cicero’s<br />

discussion of human nature <strong>and</strong> reason. He cites De Officiis, wherein Cicero describes how<br />

“Nature <strong>and</strong> Reason… [permit in mankind] a feeling for order, for propriety, for moderation<br />

in word <strong>and</strong> deed… [as well as] a sense of beauty, loveliness, [<strong>and</strong>] harmony in <strong>the</strong> visible<br />

world.” 59 Thus, given man’s capacity to reason <strong>and</strong> create order, he derives a sense of<br />

pleasure from recognizing a similar order <strong>and</strong> grace in <strong>the</strong> world around him. The question<br />

remains, however, where this inherent order <strong>and</strong> grace – this natural decorum – originates, <strong>and</strong><br />

for Federico, it derives from God’s creative act, wherein He filled <strong>the</strong> world with<br />

multitudinous examples of decorum, or inherent beauty set in harmony with context. By this<br />

view, God “implant[s decorum] into anything that is charming or graceful” in <strong>the</strong> world,<br />

including <strong>the</strong> static beauty of l<strong>and</strong>scapes, <strong>the</strong> cosmic beauty of <strong>the</strong> heavens, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> dynamic<br />

63


eauty of living creatures, including humans. 60 Indeed, humans too can exemplify decorum not<br />

only in <strong>the</strong>ir physical beauty – a woman’s attractive elegance – but also in <strong>the</strong>ir actions <strong>and</strong><br />

behavior, for instance in playing beautifully <strong>and</strong> in harmony with an orchestra as its lead<br />

violinist.<br />

This relationship between human achievement <strong>and</strong> decorum also pertains to <strong>the</strong><br />

second aspect of Federico’s underst<strong>and</strong>ing of decorum, namely, decorum as virtue, which shall<br />

be approached first in general <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n from <strong>the</strong> specific perspective of an artist. Citing <strong>the</strong><br />

Pythagoreans, Federico argues “that virtue is nothing o<strong>the</strong>r than a state of decorum,” such that<br />

any lack of virtue is necessarily indecorous <strong>and</strong> flawed, whe<strong>the</strong>r due to excess or dearth, an<br />

intrinsic <strong>and</strong> harmonious beauty. 61 In this view, <strong>the</strong> notion of decorum in nature, exemplified,<br />

for instance, by a fluttering butterfly amongst <strong>the</strong> flowers, is extended to mankind, which<br />

fulfills its nature through <strong>the</strong> cultivation <strong>and</strong> achievement of human virtues. Rooted in<br />

Aristotle’s Ethics, this view draws a parallel between <strong>the</strong> natural decorum embodied in a<br />

butterfly <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> decorum embodied in a human’s virtuous actions, for, ra<strong>the</strong>r than fluttering<br />

among flowers as butterflies are wont to do, mankind is by nature aligned to pursue<br />

excellence in <strong>the</strong> human virtues. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, to apply <strong>the</strong> argument of <strong>the</strong> Pythagoreans,<br />

while <strong>the</strong> virtue of butterflies is to flutter, <strong>and</strong> humans can perceive decorum in <strong>the</strong> fulfillment<br />

of this virtue, so <strong>the</strong> virtue of human beings is <strong>the</strong> pursuance of excellence in scholarship,<br />

athletics, or any such activity, <strong>and</strong> when humans succeed <strong>and</strong> achieve excellence in this<br />

fields, <strong>the</strong>y are not only virtuous but also decorous, “bring[ing] particular pleasure to <strong>the</strong><br />

minds of viewers.” 62<br />

Federico takes this analysis one step fur<strong>the</strong>r, however, in arguing that, although<br />

decorum might be ascribed to <strong>the</strong> excellence achieved in any human virtue, it is also uniquely<br />

suited to – <strong>and</strong> identical with – <strong>the</strong> virtue of <strong>the</strong> artist, for <strong>the</strong> artist seeks to transfer <strong>the</strong><br />

64


eauty <strong>and</strong> decorum observed in <strong>the</strong> natural world <strong>and</strong> replicate it through a painting or<br />

sculpture. As with all virtues, <strong>the</strong> pursuit of decorum is challenging because, like Catullus in<br />

Cicero’s De oratore, <strong>the</strong> artist is called to create art such “that any addition or alteration or<br />

subtraction [one] might make would be inferior – an alteration for <strong>the</strong> worse.” 63 At <strong>the</strong> same<br />

time, <strong>the</strong> reward for a successful artist’s efforts is significant, for he essentially recreates <strong>the</strong><br />

decorum achieved by God in nature, thus taking part in a small but meaningful reenactment of<br />

<strong>the</strong> divine creation.<br />

In connecting this idea back to Federico’s practical discussion of art, any artist who<br />

fails to achieve a mimetic representation of <strong>the</strong> grace of <strong>the</strong> natural world or to report <strong>the</strong><br />

pertinent <strong>and</strong> inspiring details of a religious event, which can also be seen as an unfolding of<br />

God’s plan <strong>and</strong> similarly natural <strong>and</strong> graceful, fails to reproduce <strong>the</strong> decorum in <strong>the</strong> world <strong>and</strong>,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore, also fails to achieve decorum in his individual performance. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, in<br />

lacking <strong>the</strong> virtue of decorum, he fails to achieve <strong>the</strong> highest <strong>and</strong> proper virtue of <strong>the</strong> artist.<br />

THE VALUE OF ART<br />

Federico’s concern for verisimilitude <strong>and</strong> decorum naturally relates to <strong>the</strong> third major<br />

<strong>the</strong>me of DPS, <strong>the</strong> author’s love <strong>and</strong> appreciation of art for its own sake. As will be<br />

discussed in <strong>the</strong> next section, Federico’s treatment of art is distinct from those of his<br />

predecessors in its clear <strong>and</strong> earnest concern not only for abiding by <strong>the</strong> decrees of <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Council</strong> of Trent or preventing <strong>the</strong> inclusion of indecent, heretical, or superstitious material<br />

but also for <strong>the</strong> quality <strong>and</strong> merit of artwork itself. Particularly when coupled with his<br />

subsequent treatise Musaeum, DPS clearly demonstrates Federico’s passion for art in its own<br />

right as well as his respect for its mimetic capacity to capture natural beauty <strong>and</strong>, <strong>the</strong>rein,<br />

God’s grace. As can be seen in his willingness to leave <strong>the</strong> propriety of only probable – or<br />

even improbable but possible – historical events in work up to <strong>the</strong> artist’s “mature judgment<br />

65


[maturitate iudicii],” Federico trusted artists <strong>and</strong> felt comfortable within <strong>the</strong> patrician world of<br />

art markets <strong>and</strong> academies. 64<br />

This appreciation for art also seems to have related to Federico’s commitment to<br />

humanistic inquiry in general. He enjoyed <strong>the</strong> pursuit of knowledge <strong>and</strong> saw artistic<br />

production <strong>and</strong> preservation as valuable components within <strong>the</strong> larger historical project.<br />

During his time in Rome, Federico had studied <strong>the</strong> work being undertaken by archaeologists<br />

at <strong>the</strong> catacombs, <strong>and</strong> throughout DPS, he cites <strong>the</strong> early Christian artwork discovered<br />

<strong>the</strong>rein as important l<strong>and</strong>marks in <strong>the</strong> development of an accurate iconography. For<br />

instance, <strong>the</strong> depictions of a dove “holding a little branch in its mouth” <strong>and</strong> “<strong>the</strong> peacock” in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Ostrianum catacombs establish both figures as early, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>refore legitimate, Christian<br />

symbols. 65 These excavations <strong>and</strong> archaeological discoveries may have also fostered a desire<br />

in Federico to preserve <strong>the</strong> artwork of his age for future generations. Like Pliny <strong>the</strong> Elder,<br />

whose Natural History documents many works of art now lost, <strong>the</strong> archbishop sponsored <strong>the</strong><br />

copying of deteriorating works, including Leonardo’s Last Supper [Fig. 32] in Milan’s Santa<br />

Maria delle Grazie, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> “writing [of] descriptions of works in his collection” <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

critical assessment of <strong>the</strong>ir artistic merit. 66 Musaeum itself can be seen as such an attempt not<br />

only to publicize <strong>and</strong> teach using <strong>the</strong> works within <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana but also to document <strong>the</strong><br />

gallery’s contents for future generations. In all <strong>the</strong>se efforts, Federico displayed an<br />

appreciation for <strong>the</strong> worth of art that was not purely instrumental but also integral, for just<br />

as he saw <strong>the</strong> inherent value given by God to nature, so he recognized <strong>the</strong> decorum <strong>and</strong> value<br />

created in an excellent painting or sculpture.<br />

CONTEMPORARY INSPIRATION:<br />

CARLO’S INSTRUCTIONES AND PALEOTTI’S DISCORSO<br />

66


Aside from <strong>the</strong> actual decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>, <strong>the</strong> two most important contemporary<br />

textual sources for DPS were Carlo’s Instructiones <strong>and</strong> Paloetti’s Discorso. While Gilio’s Dialogo<br />

had certainly been fundamental as <strong>the</strong> first treatise on art released after <strong>the</strong> close of Trent in<br />

1563, much of polemical weight was directed specifically at Michelangelo’s Last Judgment, <strong>and</strong><br />

those parts that were generalizable were, for <strong>the</strong> most part, adopted by Paleotti in his text.<br />

For instance, <strong>the</strong> discussion of <strong>the</strong> need to show all three of <strong>the</strong> men at Calvary, Christ <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> two thieves, crucified using nails ra<strong>the</strong>r than rope ties [Fig. 33] originates in Gilio’s text<br />

but is <strong>the</strong>n adopted in turn by Paleotti <strong>and</strong> Federico. 67 Similarly, although Gilio clearly<br />

emphasizes similitude as an important factor in religious artwork, it is Paleotti, with<br />

assistance from Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i <strong>and</strong> classical sources, that outlined <strong>the</strong> need for naturalistic <strong>and</strong><br />

historical accuracy most clearly in <strong>the</strong> years prior to DPS.<br />

From a chronological st<strong>and</strong>point, Carlo’s influence on Federico’s development far<br />

precedes that of Paleotti. The city’s spiritual <strong>and</strong> civic rallying point, Carlo became <strong>the</strong> young<br />

man’s guardian in 1572, when his fa<strong>the</strong>r Giulio Cesare died, <strong>and</strong> it was Carlo himself who<br />

encouraged Federico to attend <strong>the</strong> University of Bologna, where he met <strong>and</strong> came under <strong>the</strong><br />

influence of Gabriele Paleotti. At a practical level, Carlo provided <strong>the</strong> very model upon<br />

which Federico sought to realize his reforms, for both archbishops used an intensive<br />

visitation process, administered with <strong>the</strong> assistance of an extensive bureaucracy, to manage<br />

<strong>the</strong> enormous Milanese archdiocese. <strong>Church</strong> architecture <strong>and</strong> decorations were among those<br />

elements judged on <strong>the</strong>se trips, <strong>and</strong> in many ways, Carlo’s Instructiones could be seen as a<br />

guidebook for his assistants <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> many parish priests throughout <strong>the</strong> archdiocese in<br />

approaching <strong>the</strong> question of how to achieve proper decorum in a religious setting.<br />

In comparing DPS to <strong>the</strong> Instructiones, two main points of comparison become<br />

evident. Although each author focused on a different field for his treatise – Carlo on<br />

67


architecture, Federico on painting – both also briefly treated <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r field in a passing but<br />

summary chapter, <strong>and</strong> thus, although an point-by-point comparison of <strong>the</strong>ir views is not<br />

possible, one can glean a fair underst<strong>and</strong>ing of how each saw art <strong>and</strong> architecture factoring<br />

into <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>. Federico’s treatment of architecture arises in <strong>the</strong> final chapter of DPS <strong>and</strong>,<br />

assuming that Federico was intimately familiar with his elder cousin’s work, borrows almost<br />

all of its recommendations <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory from Carlo. Framing it as a natural extension of his<br />

discussion of painting, <strong>and</strong> to a lesser extent sculpture, Federico defines <strong>the</strong> function of a<br />

church as “a residence for faithful Christians,” which he likens to <strong>the</strong> ancient Roman<br />

tradition of building temples with a “consideration [towards] <strong>the</strong> shapes, proportions, <strong>and</strong><br />

lighting… so that <strong>the</strong> statues would delight <strong>and</strong> instruct <strong>the</strong> viewers.” 68 He <strong>the</strong>n advocates<br />

for a similar, goal-oriented Christian architecture, wherein a church’s design serves a clear<br />

purpose towards <strong>the</strong> enhancement of parishioners’ worship experience <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> facilitation of<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir connecting with God. Federico also includes several more specific <strong>and</strong> practically<br />

applicable details, which almost entirely derive from <strong>the</strong> Instructiones, including <strong>the</strong> inclusion<br />

of traditional structures like a vestibule <strong>and</strong> porticos, <strong>the</strong> prominent placement of <strong>the</strong> chapel<br />

toward <strong>the</strong> east, <strong>the</strong> construction of a choir for <strong>the</strong> clergy between <strong>the</strong> laity <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> main<br />

altar, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> separation of men from women within <strong>the</strong> nave. 69 Federico even extends<br />

Carlo’s sometimes cynical pragmatism – confessionals ought to have a locking door “in<br />

order to prevent laymen, vagabonds, or dirty people from idly sitting or sleeping <strong>the</strong>rein” –<br />

to <strong>the</strong> behavior of <strong>the</strong> clergy, who he insists should be seated “in full view of <strong>the</strong><br />

congregation” lest <strong>the</strong>y be tempted to act or speak in a way unbefitting <strong>the</strong> sanctity of a<br />

religious service. 70 For <strong>the</strong> most part, however, it seems that he trusted in <strong>and</strong> agreed with<br />

Carlo’s architectural recommendations, seeing <strong>the</strong> Instructiones as a sufficiently comprehensive<br />

treatise that he did not need to add to it but could ra<strong>the</strong>r refer his readers to <strong>the</strong> examples set<br />

68


y Carlo <strong>and</strong> his favorite architect, Pellegrino Tibaldi. Contrasting <strong>the</strong>se two men’s<br />

patronage with <strong>the</strong> spottier <strong>and</strong> less traditional church architecture that he criticizes<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> chapter, Federico cites <strong>the</strong> Duomo as “<strong>the</strong> greatest church of this city…<br />

constructed in appropriate dimensions <strong>and</strong> with all <strong>the</strong> care <strong>and</strong> elegance a work of<br />

architecture could have, but in such a way that art would be subordinated to ecclesiastical<br />

function,” which both Carlo <strong>and</strong> Federico set as <strong>the</strong>ir “underlying motivation <strong>and</strong> goal” for<br />

ecclesiastical buildings. 71<br />

Unlike with architecture, where Federico deferred to <strong>the</strong> teachings of his elder cousin<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> precedent set by <strong>the</strong> Instructiones, in writing about paintings <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> graphic arts more<br />

generally, he expresses no qualms about disagreeing with his predecessor <strong>and</strong> setting a new<br />

course for <strong>the</strong> archdiocese. As noted above, <strong>the</strong> title of Chapter XVII of <strong>the</strong> Instructiones is<br />

“De sacris imaginibus,” <strong>and</strong> in it Carlo lays out an agenda largely supporting <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n<br />

reiterating <strong>the</strong> vague decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> with only a few specific recommendations.<br />

These include a strict prohibition against false teachings or “anything that is uncertain,<br />

apocryphal, <strong>and</strong> superstitious;” 72 an urging of artists to strive for <strong>the</strong> greatest level of<br />

“verisimilitude [similitude]” 73 in <strong>the</strong>ir representations of saints, a censure of those who include<br />

unnecessary animal in religious scenes, practical advice concerning <strong>the</strong> placement of artwork<br />

out of <strong>the</strong> reach of <strong>the</strong> elements <strong>and</strong> common h<strong>and</strong>s, <strong>and</strong> a exhortation to represent saints<br />

<strong>and</strong> religious subjects in a manner “respond[ing] to <strong>the</strong> dignity <strong>and</strong> sanctity of [<strong>the</strong>ir]<br />

prototype [prototypi dignitati & sanctitati… respondeat].” 74 Although Federico certainly does not<br />

look to contravene <strong>the</strong> decrees of Trent or in any way detract from <strong>the</strong> reform efforts in<br />

Milan, his strategy for realizing <strong>the</strong>se changes is distinct from that of his elder cousin, for<br />

while he “will try…to comply with <strong>the</strong> decree of <strong>the</strong> Scared <strong>Council</strong> of Trent [satisfacere<br />

conabimaur in hac etiam parte Sacri Concilii Tridentini Decreto],” he also wishes to demonstrate how<br />

69


“both arts can encourage reverence for God [divine cultus <strong>Art</strong>ium istarum ope etiam augeatur]”<br />

independently of <strong>the</strong> directives of Trent. 75 Indeed, given his lifelong appreciation of art <strong>and</strong><br />

its ability to capture nature’s beauty <strong>and</strong> God’s grace, <strong>the</strong> Tridentine m<strong>and</strong>ate for bishop’s to<br />

make use of art in <strong>the</strong>ir reform efforts hardly seems <strong>the</strong> primary motivation behind his<br />

treatise.<br />

In terms of <strong>the</strong> specific points of clash between <strong>the</strong> Instructiones <strong>and</strong> DPS, most arise<br />

at least in part due to Federico’s more liberal attitude towards <strong>the</strong> value of art for its own<br />

sake <strong>and</strong> as a means of accessing <strong>the</strong> divine. While both writers agree that historical events or<br />

saints ought to be portrayed “accurately [similitude],” or “faithfully [cum fide],” 76 in Federico’s<br />

phraseology, 2 <strong>the</strong> latter takes a more conservative stance towards uncertainty <strong>and</strong> potential<br />

error, allowing for “nothing uncertain or apocryphal [nihil incertum apocryphumve],” 77 than<br />

Federico, who argues that “probable <strong>and</strong> improbable things [probabilia sive non probabilia]” can<br />

be substituted for facts “in <strong>the</strong> same way that [an orator] resorts to arguments based on<br />

probabilities [quo Orator etiam… probabilia quaedam argumenta minime adsperanatur]” when<br />

attempting to make a point about a factual event. While Federico does reject “[o]utright<br />

falsehoods [caeterum falsa],” he yields room to <strong>the</strong> inventiveness of artists to make a point<br />

more compelling or better express <strong>the</strong> emotion of a scene through relying on some<br />

uncertainty <strong>and</strong> ambiguity in <strong>the</strong> Scriptural or traditional accounts. 78 In this position, he<br />

reveals <strong>the</strong> influence of his classical education on his <strong>the</strong>ory of art, for while many<br />

ecclesiastics of this period employed rhetorical <strong>the</strong>ory to help better underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

evocative elements of art, he leaned towards more artistic liberty ra<strong>the</strong>r than Scriptural <strong>and</strong><br />

traditional conservatism. Such liberality can also be seen in his approach to including<br />

unnecessary or controversial details in religious scenes, best exemplified in <strong>the</strong> debate over<br />

2 Although Federico uses various phrases to refer to artistic accuracy throughout CPS, he <strong>and</strong> Carlo both<br />

use <strong>the</strong> same Latin word for verisimilitude, similitude.<br />

70


Titian’s inclusion of a puppy in his celebrated Adoration of <strong>the</strong> Magi. After this painting had<br />

entered <strong>the</strong> possession of <strong>the</strong> Boromeo family, one of Carlo’s assistants, potentially at <strong>the</strong><br />

archbishop’s direct comm<strong>and</strong>, ordered that a puppy depicted in <strong>the</strong> bottom corner of <strong>the</strong><br />

painting be removed from <strong>the</strong> work. 79 Such an action follows directly from Carlo’s views on<br />

sacred art, for <strong>the</strong> Instructiones state that “whatever is merely curious or does not incite to<br />

piety… should be avoided” <strong>and</strong> that “representations of beasts of burden, dogs, fish, or of<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r animals ought not be shown in a church or in any o<strong>the</strong>r sacred place” 80 unless<br />

specifically required for <strong>the</strong> sake of <strong>the</strong> scene. For Federico, this instance of censorship<br />

proved too severe, <strong>and</strong> in DPS, he mentions <strong>the</strong> specific incident, <strong>and</strong> holding “an austere<br />

<strong>and</strong> inflexible [torvus rigidusque]” 81 household aid responsible, he appeals to <strong>the</strong> general<br />

atmosphere of <strong>the</strong> scene – outdoors with o<strong>the</strong>r livestock present in <strong>the</strong> manger – as well as<br />

<strong>the</strong> naturalistic accuracy <strong>and</strong> artistic merit of <strong>the</strong> puppy as grounds for its legitimacy.<br />

Although recent studies have found that <strong>the</strong> puppy may have actually been urinating, which<br />

potentially could have changed Federico’s attitude towards <strong>the</strong> superfluous detail, his defense<br />

even of an entirely innocent dog still establishes a clear division with Carlo <strong>and</strong> betrays his<br />

more developed appreciation for naturalistic beauty <strong>and</strong> artistic accomplishment than his<br />

cousin. 82 Although Federico clearly relied on Carlo as a model for organizing <strong>the</strong> diocese <strong>and</strong><br />

implementing his reform policies, his education at <strong>the</strong> University of Bologna in addition to<br />

<strong>the</strong> Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> his exposure to <strong>the</strong> patrician art markets <strong>and</strong> Accademia di San<br />

Luca in Rome made his approach to artwork more trusting <strong>and</strong> nuanced than that of <strong>the</strong><br />

previous archbishop.<br />

With <strong>the</strong> encouragement <strong>and</strong> backing of Carlo, Federico also came under <strong>the</strong><br />

influence <strong>and</strong> tutelage of Gabriele Paleotti during his years at <strong>the</strong> University of Bologna. The<br />

archbishop oversaw Federico’s daily activities <strong>and</strong> supervised his studies. 83 During this<br />

71


period, Paleotti was also writing his Discorso intorno alle imagine sacri e profane, <strong>and</strong> in comparing<br />

<strong>the</strong> two works, it is clear that his time spent with Paleotti had a large impact on his future<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>ing of art <strong>and</strong> its role in <strong>the</strong> reformed <strong>Church</strong>. In general terms, both authors<br />

seek to address <strong>the</strong> question of <strong>the</strong> proper role of art within <strong>the</strong> Tridentine <strong>Church</strong>, but<br />

unlike in <strong>the</strong> comparison of <strong>the</strong> two <strong>Borromeo</strong>s, Paleotti <strong>and</strong> Federico share much in<br />

common, including roots in <strong>the</strong> University of Bologna <strong>and</strong> a strong appreciation for<br />

naturalistic accuracy in art. Each elevates <strong>the</strong> skills of <strong>the</strong> artist to <strong>the</strong> level of a public orator,<br />

capable of moving <strong>the</strong> masses towards piety <strong>and</strong> a better underst<strong>and</strong>ing of <strong>the</strong>ir faith, but<br />

each also <strong>the</strong>n stipulates <strong>the</strong> artist’s need to serve his place in society. According to <strong>the</strong><br />

Discorso <strong>and</strong> DPS, <strong>the</strong> artist’s vocation requires a combination of extreme skill at naturalistic<br />

accuracy <strong>and</strong> personal piety -- <strong>the</strong> artist ought to “be an expert at his job <strong>and</strong>… a professing<br />

Christian who reflects what he paints in his own life.” 84 As Federico writes, “every painter<br />

must first arouse some sense of religious devotion in his own mind, or he will not be able to<br />

impart to his own works <strong>the</strong> devotion or a sensibility that one can praise.” 85<br />

Paleotti’s <strong>and</strong> Federico’s mutual care for naturalistic accuracy highlights ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

similarity between <strong>the</strong> authors, namely <strong>the</strong>ir conviction that one could gain insight into<br />

God’s divine plan <strong>and</strong> grow closer to <strong>the</strong> Lord through attentive contemplation <strong>and</strong> quiet<br />

prayer amid nature. For Paleotti, this care might have begun, at least in part, due to his close<br />

friendship with Ulisse Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i, a classmate at <strong>the</strong> University <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n an advisor to his<br />

episcopate. As a natural philosopher, Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i believed that naturalistically accurate<br />

images imparted more knowledge <strong>and</strong> fostered a greater underst<strong>and</strong>ing of a subject than any<br />

text was capable of producing, <strong>and</strong> in reviewing Paleotti’s drafts of <strong>the</strong> Discorso, he<br />

emphasized <strong>the</strong> need for clarity <strong>and</strong> naturalistic imitation, “that a picture must be an model<br />

<strong>and</strong> imitation of all natural things.” 86 While Paleotti made use of Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i’s <strong>the</strong>ory of<br />

72


aes<strong>the</strong>tics <strong>and</strong> knowledge, he combined it with a personal belief that <strong>the</strong> natural world<br />

reflects God’s plan <strong>and</strong> is thus worthy of study.<br />

Although likely introduced to Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i during his time in Bologna, Federico’s<br />

affinity for nature <strong>and</strong> emphasis on <strong>the</strong> need for artistic verisimilitude seems much more<br />

closely linked with his personality <strong>and</strong> lifelong dispositions. Particularly during his years in<br />

Rome, when he had little chance to go outdoors <strong>and</strong> appreciate nature, <strong>the</strong> naturalistic works<br />

of Brueghel <strong>and</strong> Caravaggio provided him comfort <strong>and</strong> a locus for veneration even in <strong>the</strong><br />

dead of winter. 87 Pamela Jones has made <strong>the</strong> argument that Federico’s religious appreciation<br />

of nature, <strong>and</strong> subsequent predilection for l<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> still lifes, was an embodiment of<br />

his connections to Christian optimism, particularly as associated with Neri, Valier, <strong>and</strong><br />

Bellarmino. 88 Admittedly, Federico did turn to Neri <strong>and</strong> Valier after his loss of Carlo as a<br />

mentor in 1584; however, it seems incorrect to underst<strong>and</strong> Federico’s appreciation of nature,<br />

still lifes, <strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong>scapes as an expression of his Christian optimism, particularly given his<br />

previous exposure to <strong>and</strong> development under Paleotti in Bologna. The similarities between<br />

Federico’s DPS <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Discorso provide fur<strong>the</strong>r evidence that, in thinking about <strong>the</strong><br />

importance of verisimilitude as a means of accessing nature <strong>and</strong> achieving artistic decorum,<br />

Federico looked to Paleotti as a mentor, ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> more prominent Christian optimists.<br />

Paleotti <strong>and</strong> Federico also shared a number of practical concerns in <strong>the</strong>ir treatises,<br />

worrying about improbable or sc<strong>and</strong>alous images in religious paintings as well as a lack of<br />

accurate perspective <strong>and</strong> proportion. 89 Paleotti understood proportion as “<strong>the</strong> implied<br />

intelligence between [a work’s] parts,” an equilibrium which many Mannerist artists<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century had flouted but which <strong>the</strong> Catholic reformers sought to<br />

restore. Moreover, both authors express some concern <strong>and</strong> uncertainty as to <strong>the</strong> proper<br />

teaching in regard to improbable – but not factually incorrect – images in religious paintings.<br />

73


Like Federico, who trusted in <strong>the</strong> artist to determine whe<strong>the</strong>r or not a painting called for an<br />

improbable detail or passage for <strong>the</strong> sake of its evocative power, Paleotti vacillates between<br />

thinking that a “temerarious painting is considered to be more reprehensible than books or<br />

acts because <strong>the</strong> picture is exposed to <strong>the</strong> sight of everyone,” thus any misteaching will<br />

necessarily have strongly deleterious effects, <strong>and</strong> yielding that exceptions can “be made in<br />

[regard to improbable content] since <strong>the</strong> error is sometimes made unintentionally” <strong>and</strong> for<br />

<strong>the</strong> sake of persuasiveness. 90 He does not concede quite as much ground to artistic license as<br />

Federico, who believes artists can knowingly include improbable content in <strong>the</strong>ir work, but<br />

he does acknowledge <strong>the</strong> need for a different st<strong>and</strong>ard when considering evocative art.<br />

Despite <strong>the</strong>se deep similarities, Federico <strong>and</strong> Paleotti do disagree on some issues as<br />

well. While <strong>the</strong> Discorso looks to identify <strong>the</strong> role of <strong>the</strong> artist within <strong>the</strong> respublica cristiana,<br />

Federico seems less concerned with running an entire archdiocese than with providing a<br />

useful guide to artists <strong>and</strong> scholars who might begin producing quality art fit for <strong>the</strong><br />

Tridentine <strong>Church</strong>. With many specific allusions to classical literature <strong>and</strong> patristic texts,<br />

Federico’s treatise is a learned document meant to complement <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>the</strong><br />

Ambrosiana <strong>and</strong>, in combination with Musaeum, prepare <strong>the</strong> next generation of Milanese<br />

scholars, artists, <strong>and</strong> religious leaders that would train <strong>the</strong>re. Federico also seems less<br />

concerned with <strong>the</strong> distinction between <strong>the</strong> sacred <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> profane than Paleotti, who<br />

devotes a large part of <strong>the</strong> first book of <strong>the</strong> Discorso to this topic. In fact, Federico never<br />

formally distinguishes between <strong>the</strong> sacred <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> profane but only discusses <strong>the</strong>m in<br />

relation to “outl<strong>and</strong>ish images” that were discovered in early Christian churches that had<br />

incorporated spolia from older pagan temples <strong>and</strong> sanctuaries [Fig. 34]. 91 In regard to<br />

particular issues, <strong>the</strong> two authors for <strong>the</strong> most part agree, differing only slightly on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

views concerning <strong>the</strong> place of coats of arms in churches <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r practical concerns;<br />

74


although, one rare example where <strong>the</strong>y do disagree is over <strong>the</strong> propriety <strong>and</strong> usefulness of<br />

portraiture. Paleotti worries that portraiture has <strong>the</strong> negative consequences of fostering<br />

vanity <strong>and</strong> pride as well as encouraging artists, frequently patronized by <strong>the</strong>ir subject or<br />

someone close to <strong>the</strong> subject, while Federico cares more for <strong>the</strong> preservation of people’s<br />

likenesses for posterity, for people frequently “forget to take into account <strong>the</strong> usefulness to<br />

<strong>the</strong> public of portraits of great-souled men.” 92 Even this disagreement, however, <strong>the</strong> two<br />

men largely clash along <strong>the</strong> same lines: Paleotti shows concern for <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>the</strong><br />

respublic cristiana, worrying about misleading <strong>the</strong> illiterature populace even with fabricated<br />

portraiture, while Federico – though he would certainly encourage accurate portraiture –<br />

focuses more on <strong>the</strong> scholarly preservation of great men’s portraits, which might inspire <strong>the</strong><br />

public or at least <strong>the</strong> students within <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana.<br />

In comparing Federico to both Carlo <strong>and</strong> Paleotti, it becomes clear that his DPS,<br />

while it can function as a st<strong>and</strong>-alone treatise on religious artwork, was part of a larger<br />

project within Federico’s vision for reform. As Jones argues, Federico did not wish for his<br />

tract to become <strong>the</strong> operating orders for parish visitations but ra<strong>the</strong>r ano<strong>the</strong>r element in his<br />

creation of an educated <strong>and</strong> academically sophisticated culture centering around <strong>the</strong><br />

Ambrosiana. He looked to foster an underst<strong>and</strong>ing of art not only as a pragmatic tool for<br />

instructing <strong>the</strong> illiterate masses or a rhetorical flourish by which to move parishioners’ hearts<br />

<strong>and</strong> attract <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> but as a legitimate locus for religious experience <strong>and</strong><br />

connection with God. Rooted in his appreciation for nature <strong>and</strong> galvanized by his<br />

engagement with Paleotti <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian optimists, Federico promoted not only religious<br />

imagery but great artistic production because, in venerating <strong>and</strong> grappling with truly<br />

decorous artwork, <strong>the</strong> faithful could engage with God.<br />

75


PART III:<br />

A FORMAL ANALYSIS OF<br />

FEDERICO’S ARTISTIC<br />

PATRONAGE<br />

76


CHAPTER 4<br />

______________________<br />

Parts I of this <strong>the</strong>sis sought to place Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s DPS within <strong>the</strong> historical<br />

context of <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation. Drawing on <strong>the</strong> writings of his ecclesiastical mentors,<br />

Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> Gabriele Paleotti, as well as his close associate within Rome’s<br />

Accademia di San Luca, Federico Zuccaro, Part II <strong>the</strong>n presented a textual analysis of DPS,<br />

which demonstrated <strong>the</strong> archbishop’s active engagement with <strong>the</strong> predominant secular <strong>and</strong><br />

religious art <strong>the</strong>orists of <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century. Part II also revealed that, despite his<br />

divergence from <strong>the</strong> approach taken by more conservative <strong>Church</strong> reformers like his elder<br />

cousin, Federico conceived of DPS as a response to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent’s call for episcopal<br />

engagement. Effectively <strong>the</strong> last Tridentine art treatise, DPS can be seen as an important<br />

l<strong>and</strong>mark, representing both a summary of <strong>the</strong> artistic <strong>the</strong>ory of <strong>the</strong> sixteenth century <strong>and</strong> a<br />

model for how religious fervor ought to combine with humanistic inquiry in <strong>the</strong> seventeenth<br />

century. Part III of this <strong>the</strong>sis will attempt to demonstrate <strong>the</strong> concrete implications of<br />

Federico’s treatise <strong>and</strong> to explore <strong>the</strong> relationship between his writings <strong>and</strong> his patronage of<br />

<strong>the</strong> arts.<br />

In approaching this formal analysis, this <strong>the</strong>sis will divide Federico’s patronage into<br />

roughly three categories: natural l<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> still lifes, devotional religious scenes, <strong>and</strong><br />

religiously layered l<strong>and</strong>scapes. 1 Although <strong>the</strong> boundaries between <strong>the</strong>se categories are<br />

1 As will become clear once specific examples are engaged, <strong>the</strong> distinction between <strong>the</strong>se three categories can<br />

be understood based upon <strong>the</strong> centrality of overt religious figures <strong>and</strong> content within <strong>the</strong> artwork. L<strong>and</strong>scapes<br />

<strong>and</strong> still lifes depict only pastoral scenes or natural subjects <strong>and</strong> include no overt religious content. Conversely,<br />

religious scenes consist of those works wherein <strong>the</strong> primary focus on <strong>the</strong> painting is a religious event or subject<br />

matter. Zuccaro’s painting for <strong>the</strong> altar of S. Agata will be a primary example within this category; however, Jan<br />

Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder’s Daniel in <strong>the</strong> Lion’s Den also fits because, despite <strong>the</strong> inclusion of many figures crowding<br />

around <strong>the</strong> pit, <strong>the</strong> overall attention of <strong>the</strong> scene <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> majority of <strong>the</strong> composition is focused on Daniel <strong>and</strong><br />

77


somewhat permeable, each looks to inspect a different aspect of Federico’s appreciation <strong>and</strong><br />

engagement with <strong>the</strong> arts so that, when taken as a whole, <strong>the</strong>se numerous concrete examples<br />

provide a representative sample of both <strong>the</strong> archbishop’s patronage <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>oretical claims.<br />

Moreover, to highlight <strong>the</strong>ir distinguishing characteristics, Part III will focus on one key<br />

example from each category: Paul Bril’s Seascape (1611) [Fig. 35] for <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong>scape <strong>and</strong> still<br />

lifes, Federico Zuccaro’s S. Agata visitata in carcere da S. Pietro (1600) [Fig. 1] for <strong>the</strong> religious<br />

narratives <strong>and</strong> devotional images, <strong>and</strong> Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder’s L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Hermit Reading<br />

<strong>and</strong> Ruins (1597) [Fig. 36] for <strong>the</strong> religiously layered l<strong>and</strong>scapes. One immediate concern in<br />

approaching such a project is <strong>the</strong> question of which works from Federico’s massive<br />

collection <strong>and</strong> artistic patronage ought to serve as case studies. Although any cross section of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana’s galleries, let alone of Federico’s wider patronage throughout <strong>the</strong><br />

archdiocese, will prove incomplete <strong>and</strong> deficient in representing <strong>the</strong> breadth of his<br />

engagement with <strong>the</strong> arts, measures can be taken to mitigate this arbitrariness <strong>and</strong> provide a<br />

fairly representative study. Part III will only include works commissioned or directly<br />

purchased by Federico with <strong>the</strong> aim of limiting <strong>the</strong> study to just those examples that<br />

represent his personal taste <strong>and</strong> artistic preferences. For <strong>the</strong> sake of comparability, Part III<br />

will also restrict itself to <strong>the</strong> study of paintings, as <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>the</strong> primary subject of both DPS<br />

<strong>and</strong> Musaeum.<br />

<strong>the</strong> lions. The third category, religiously layered works, bridges <strong>the</strong> divide between <strong>the</strong> first two groups <strong>and</strong><br />

includes some religious figures within a composition that primarily features <strong>the</strong> natural world. This hybrid<br />

category also highlights Brueghel’s <strong>and</strong> Bril’s paintings of hermits, which emphasize <strong>the</strong> intimate relationship<br />

between <strong>the</strong>se eremitic figures <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir surroundings. Even if <strong>the</strong> religious figure takes a primary role in <strong>the</strong><br />

physical composition, <strong>the</strong> very subject matter itself – an individual removed from society <strong>and</strong> committed to a<br />

contemplative life in nature – suggests a sharing of importance between <strong>the</strong> hermit <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> natural l<strong>and</strong>scape<br />

that he inhabits. Federico’s collection of paintings featuring <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child in a garl<strong>and</strong> of flowers will<br />

also be placed in this category because of <strong>the</strong> paintings’ internally competing claims for <strong>the</strong> viewer’s attention.<br />

Such works are nei<strong>the</strong>r entirely devotional nor entirely pastoral or decorative <strong>and</strong> thus belong to this hybrid<br />

category.<br />

78


LANDSCAPES AND STILL LIFES<br />

According to Jones’s research, Federico’s art collection contained about 172<br />

paintings, twenty-nine percent of which were l<strong>and</strong>scapes or still lifes. 1 Although <strong>the</strong> study of<br />

<strong>the</strong> final category, as well as of those l<strong>and</strong>scapes containing religious content, shall be<br />

bracketed until discussion of <strong>the</strong> religiously layered works later in Part III, <strong>the</strong> extent to<br />

which Federico incorporated natural scenes <strong>and</strong> still lifes into his art collection evinces his<br />

sincere conviction in <strong>the</strong> value of contemplating nature through artwork. Rooted in his<br />

Christian optimism <strong>and</strong> engagement with Zuccaro’s <strong>the</strong>ory of disegno <strong>and</strong> human interaction<br />

with natural world, Federico believed that one could perceive <strong>the</strong> order <strong>and</strong> decorum of God’s<br />

creation through contemplating scenes of natural beauty.<br />

Bril’s Seascape provides a prime example of <strong>the</strong> type of art that can allow <strong>the</strong> viewer<br />

to engage with <strong>and</strong> contemplate <strong>the</strong> divine order evident in <strong>the</strong> natural world. During a visit<br />

to Bril’s studio in Rome in 1610, Federico saw <strong>and</strong> was impressed by a Seascape that Bril had<br />

painted for Giovanni Batista Crescenzi [Fig. 37], <strong>and</strong> after being commissioned to make a<br />

straight copy of <strong>the</strong> work, Bril painted him “an inspired variant,” for which Bril received 50<br />

scudi d’oro upon its completion in September of 1611. 2 The work features a quiet harbor<br />

settlement, with several boats pulling into an inlet for repairs or mooring while a sailboat<br />

catches a gust of wind as it heads out towards <strong>the</strong> open water. Bril employs a low vantage<br />

point in <strong>the</strong> work, making <strong>the</strong> viewer feel as if he just emerged from <strong>the</strong> forest – <strong>the</strong> last few<br />

trees of which shade <strong>the</strong> canvas’s right-h<strong>and</strong> side – to a vista over this peaceful port. Like <strong>the</strong><br />

protagonist of <strong>the</strong> painting, <strong>the</strong> viewer at first glance pauses on <strong>the</strong> boats ga<strong>the</strong>red in <strong>the</strong><br />

lower inlet <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> fortified settlements upon <strong>the</strong> coastal hillside; however, in looking<br />

towards <strong>the</strong> last building on <strong>the</strong> promontory, his view is drawn out from <strong>the</strong> forest <strong>and</strong> into<br />

79


<strong>the</strong> wider sea. The work invites <strong>the</strong> viewer to walk down to <strong>the</strong> waterside, beyond <strong>the</strong><br />

shadowy forest, <strong>and</strong> gaze out at <strong>the</strong> brightly lit ocean.<br />

Like many of Bril’s canvases, <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana Seascape features faithful naturalistic<br />

detail that renders <strong>the</strong> scene as if <strong>the</strong> viewer were staring out from a seaside window into <strong>the</strong><br />

harbor below. However, it is also apparent why Federico would have been attracted to<br />

Crescenzi’s commission as opposed to ano<strong>the</strong>r of Bril’s works on a similar subject [Fig. 38].<br />

This inviting aspect of <strong>the</strong> composition, present already in <strong>the</strong> Crescenzi version, makes <strong>the</strong><br />

work ideal for contemplation. Although some of <strong>the</strong> ships’ crew settle down around a fire<br />

made in <strong>the</strong> shadow of a seaside ledge, <strong>the</strong> evening light invites one to peak around <strong>the</strong> bend<br />

<strong>and</strong> stare out to sea as <strong>the</strong> last ships of <strong>the</strong> day come into port. As Federico describes it in<br />

Musaeum, Seascape provides “a view of <strong>the</strong> sea that is so soothing, peaceful, <strong>and</strong> panoramic<br />

that anyone who sees it would think that he is looking at <strong>the</strong> real thing or walking along <strong>the</strong><br />

seacoast.” 3<br />

Although Federico’s praise of <strong>the</strong> painting in part results from <strong>the</strong> actual<br />

accomplishment of <strong>the</strong> artist’s work, it is also a reflection of his agreement with several of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Bril’s stylistic choices, particularly in comparison to his o<strong>the</strong>r works, which deserve “less<br />

praise [for] not depart[ing] from his usual” Mannerist style [Fig. 39]. Given this critique, one<br />

of Federico’s first priorities in assessing a work of art is its naturalistic accuracy. <strong>Art</strong>ists<br />

should foster a “care for likeness [similitudinis cura]” 4 <strong>and</strong> strive to replicate nature as closely<br />

as possible while paying particular attention to avoiding any untruths or factual inaccuracies.<br />

In DPS, <strong>the</strong> archbishop focuses initially on <strong>the</strong> need for historically accurate depictions of<br />

religious events, citing <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s decree that nothing disorderly, confusing, profane, or<br />

disrespectful may be included in a sacred work. 5 Although this warning to artists clearly<br />

pertains to religious subject matter, when taken as a whole, DPS also applies <strong>the</strong>se same<br />

80


guidelines to <strong>the</strong> creation of natural l<strong>and</strong>scapes, still lifes, <strong>and</strong> secular narrative scenes. In<br />

discussing <strong>the</strong> question of composition, Federico emphasizes that a painting must be<br />

“historically valid [Ad veritatem… historiae]” 6 <strong>and</strong> not seek to include too many “gratuitous<br />

[absque causa] depictions… [so] as to be utterly preposterous [absurdius].” 7 Such suggestions<br />

ultimately concern <strong>the</strong>mselves with Federico’s central emphasis on <strong>the</strong> pursuit of decorum, of<br />

replicating <strong>the</strong> virtuosic creative act of God through artistic skill <strong>and</strong> attentiveness to nature.<br />

With <strong>the</strong>se artistic concerns in mind, one can much more clearly underst<strong>and</strong> Seascape<br />

to be <strong>the</strong> embodiment of Federico’s expectations for a naturalistic l<strong>and</strong>scape. Although Bril<br />

includes many details, ranging from <strong>the</strong> puffs of smoke rising out of <strong>the</strong> towers to <strong>the</strong> ripples<br />

of <strong>the</strong> water as <strong>the</strong>y roll against <strong>the</strong> rocks, each adds to <strong>the</strong> scene without obscuring its<br />

central purpose – placing <strong>the</strong> viewer at <strong>the</strong> seaside. Moreover, although it is difficult to<br />

highlight <strong>the</strong> lack of detracting elements, one can point to <strong>the</strong> fact that nothing within <strong>the</strong><br />

composition is “gratuitous [absque causa]” or “preposterous [absurdius],” 8 <strong>and</strong>, indeed, to<br />

remove almost any of its elements – <strong>the</strong> two men securing <strong>the</strong> boat’s sideboards in <strong>the</strong><br />

foreground, <strong>the</strong> tall ship anchored off <strong>the</strong> coast – would necessarily be to take away an<br />

aspect of this seaside experience. In this way, Bril’s l<strong>and</strong>scape approaches Federico’s artistic<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ard of decorum in that Seascape’s representation of <strong>the</strong> peaceful harbor “is what [<strong>the</strong>]<br />

thing ought to be [quale debet esse].” 9 To add or subtract any details would detract from <strong>the</strong><br />

intended experience.<br />

In this way, Bril’s work embodies <strong>the</strong> aspect of l<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> still lifes by which<br />

Federico both evaluates <strong>the</strong>ir merit <strong>and</strong> justifies <strong>the</strong>ir patronage. Inspired by <strong>the</strong> example of<br />

Zuccaro – whose entire underst<strong>and</strong>ing of human nature <strong>and</strong> experience revolves around <strong>the</strong><br />

concept of disegno – <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian optimism of Neri <strong>and</strong> Valier, Federico sees artists as<br />

participating in a God-like act through <strong>the</strong>ir craft. The virtue of <strong>the</strong> artist is not only to<br />

81


engage in <strong>the</strong> mechanical act of painting a canvas that looks like <strong>the</strong> seaside, but to undertake<br />

<strong>the</strong> intellectual <strong>and</strong> spiritual act of truly viewing <strong>the</strong> seaside <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n reproducing it.<br />

Although human limitations always result in an imperfect copy – we can never achieve <strong>the</strong><br />

same creative power that God does – <strong>the</strong> artists’ products gain value not only from<br />

conveying a part of <strong>the</strong> good of <strong>the</strong> seascape to <strong>the</strong> viewer’s eye but from providing <strong>the</strong><br />

viewer an example of <strong>the</strong> decorous human act, of mankind’s potential to be like God. The<br />

Seascape captures a part of <strong>the</strong> valuable, God-given beauty of <strong>the</strong> ocean, but it also represents<br />

<strong>the</strong> product of well-trained <strong>and</strong> well-executed human capacities.<br />

In assessing <strong>the</strong> place of l<strong>and</strong>scapes in his collection overall, <strong>the</strong>se <strong>the</strong>oretical<br />

concerns also seem to take on a personal dimension for Federico. Beginning his art<br />

patronage in earnest in <strong>the</strong> 1590s, <strong>the</strong> young cardinal <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n archbishop concentrated<br />

almost exclusively in acquiring l<strong>and</strong>scapes to <strong>the</strong> exclusion of almost every o<strong>the</strong>r subject<br />

matter. As Jones points out, this period also saw <strong>the</strong> escalation of his responsibilities first<br />

within <strong>the</strong> Curia <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n to his archdiocese, <strong>and</strong> this predilection for l<strong>and</strong>scapes – “<strong>and</strong> one<br />

still life” – may have been <strong>the</strong> result of his desire to spend more time in prayer <strong>and</strong><br />

contemplation outdoors than his ecclesiastical responsibilities would allow. 10 In his 1625<br />

devotional treatise I tre libri delle piaceri della mente christiana, Federico argues that “[s]olitary life<br />

preserves <strong>and</strong> nurtures a high peace,” that it rejuvenates <strong>the</strong> soul, <strong>and</strong> in viewing Bril’s<br />

Seascape as well as o<strong>the</strong>r examples from <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana, one can easily image Federico<br />

taking time to center himself <strong>and</strong> contemplate <strong>the</strong> natural l<strong>and</strong>scapes within <strong>the</strong> archbishop’s<br />

palace. 11 In Musaeum, Federico withholds no praise in his assessment of Brueghel, whom he<br />

describes as “encompass[ing] almost everything that is magnificent <strong>and</strong> outst<strong>and</strong>ing in art<br />

[quidquid fere in arte magnificum praeclarumque est].” 12 Among his works, <strong>the</strong> Forest L<strong>and</strong>scape with a<br />

Brook (1597) [Fig. 40], as well as his still lifes Flowers in a Glass (1608) [Fig. 41] <strong>and</strong> Vase of<br />

82


Flowers, with a Gem, Coins, <strong>and</strong> Shells (1606) [Fig. 42], all exemplify DPS’s concern for<br />

naturalistic accuracy. While Forest L<strong>and</strong>scape, like Bril’s Seascape, recreates <strong>the</strong> peaceful calm<br />

<strong>and</strong> diffuse light of a gentle brook that invites <strong>the</strong> viewer’s gaze into <strong>the</strong> composition, <strong>the</strong><br />

two still lifes not only capture <strong>the</strong> decorous beauty of <strong>the</strong> natural world but do so in a way<br />

that is “ongoing <strong>and</strong> everlasting [perpetuum aeternumque].” 13 Even in <strong>the</strong> dead of winter, <strong>the</strong>se<br />

flowers provide an escape for Federico amid his ecclesiastical responsibilities <strong>and</strong> urban<br />

environment. Federico’s collection of l<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> still lifes thus not only embody his<br />

artistic <strong>the</strong>ory but also serve as reminders of its practical implications <strong>and</strong> usefulness in daily<br />

life.<br />

RELIGIOUS NARRATIVES AND DEVOTIONALS<br />

While <strong>the</strong> link between Federico’s Tridentine reform efforts <strong>and</strong> advocacy of<br />

l<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> still lifes largely derives from his Christian optimism <strong>and</strong> commitment to<br />

humanistic inquiry, his patronage <strong>and</strong> support of religious artwork follows almost directly<br />

from <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s decrees. Like his elder cousin, Federico saw narrative scenes <strong>and</strong> religious<br />

devotional pieces as useful pedagogical tools to impart <strong>the</strong> basic Scriptural lessons <strong>and</strong><br />

traditional teachings of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>. Moreover, he recognized that paintings possess a<br />

tremendous evocative power capable of “mov[ing parishioners] to adore <strong>and</strong> love God <strong>and</strong><br />

cultivate piety [excitenturque ad ador<strong>and</strong>um ac diligendum Deum et ad pietatem colendam]” 14 When<br />

combined with his humanistic <strong>and</strong> artistic concern for historical accuracy <strong>and</strong> verisimilitude,<br />

<strong>the</strong>se views embodied <strong>the</strong>mselves in a fairly conservative patronage of religious narratives<br />

<strong>and</strong> devotional scenes, which Jones found to make up almost half of Federico’s overall<br />

collection of paintings. 15<br />

Zuccaro’s S. Agata visitata in carcere da S. Pietro [Fig. 1] in <strong>the</strong> Duomo serves as a<br />

paradigmatic example of Federico’s episcopal patronage <strong>and</strong> artistic preferences for religious<br />

83


artwork. Federico himself first commissioned <strong>the</strong> painting in 1597 to complete an altar<br />

constructed by Tibaldi, whom Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> had appointed as <strong>the</strong> Duomo’s chief<br />

architect, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> work was finally delivered <strong>and</strong> installed at a price of 330 scudi d’oro in 1600<br />

[Fig. 43]. 16 According to Voraigne’s Golden Legend, Agatha was a rich Sicilian noblewoman<br />

who dedicated her virginity to <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>and</strong>, upon rejecting <strong>the</strong> lustful advances of <strong>the</strong><br />

lowborn Quintianus, a Roman prefect, underwent brutal punishment for her vow of chastity<br />

<strong>and</strong> Christian faith. 17 Initially placed in <strong>the</strong> custody of Aphrodisia, who ran a bro<strong>the</strong>l along<br />

with her nine daughters, she refused to sacrifice to <strong>the</strong>ir pagan idols, insisting that such<br />

practice was misguided <strong>and</strong> that her courage <strong>and</strong> thought was established upon her firm faith<br />

in Christ. 18 As a result, Quintianus imprisoned <strong>and</strong> tortured her, slicing off her breasts <strong>and</strong><br />

rolling her naked body across hot coals, after which she died in prison. Zuccaro’s painting<br />

shows ano<strong>the</strong>r scene from Voraigne’s account in which, on <strong>the</strong> eve of her death, S. Peter<br />

visits Agatha <strong>and</strong> heals <strong>the</strong> wounds inflicted during <strong>the</strong> removal of her breasts. The moment<br />

depicted captures this visitation <strong>and</strong> shows Agatha contemplating <strong>the</strong> heavenly vision above<br />

her. Zuccaro includes traditional symbols of Agatha’s sainthood – <strong>the</strong> excised breasts atop a<br />

silver platter, her chest stained with blood – as well as an allusion to Voraigne’s account in<br />

<strong>the</strong> placement of her foot atop a stone. In <strong>the</strong> Golden Legend, Agatha resists Aphrodisia’s <strong>and</strong><br />

her daughters’ attempts to lure her towards a life of lust; she remains chaste, declaring “My<br />

soul rests on <strong>the</strong> solid rock, <strong>and</strong> its foundations are in Christ.” 19<br />

For Federico, this painting symbolizes his vision for Milan under his episcopate.<br />

Commissioned only months after his frustrated return to Rome in 1597, <strong>the</strong> work embodies<br />

<strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>and</strong> artistic direction of <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation. Wounded <strong>and</strong> facing imminent<br />

death, Agatha turns not only to prayer but to <strong>the</strong> intercession of S. Peter – <strong>the</strong> symbol of <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>Church</strong> <strong>and</strong> progenitor of <strong>the</strong> papacy – to give assistance in her time of need. The very<br />

84


character of Agatha herself speaks to <strong>the</strong> historical grounding of <strong>the</strong> Roman church in <strong>the</strong><br />

sacrifices <strong>and</strong> martyrdom of faithful witnesses, <strong>and</strong> in her steadfast rejection of <strong>the</strong> pagan<br />

idols, she represents <strong>the</strong> Roman <strong>Church</strong>’s earnest rejection of idolatry, of which many<br />

Protestants had accused <strong>the</strong> papacy. Zuccaro emphasizes this point by depicting her right<br />

foot atop a rock, echoing her insistence that her “soul rests on <strong>the</strong> solid rock” of Christ <strong>and</strong><br />

thus representing not only her firm convictions but her foundation within <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> of<br />

Peter, <strong>the</strong> rock. 20<br />

This painting’s specific placement within <strong>the</strong> Duomo is also significant. After being<br />

appointed chief architect of <strong>the</strong> Duomo by Carlo in 1570, Tibaldi executed a number of<br />

changes <strong>and</strong> additions, including <strong>the</strong> creation of altars along <strong>the</strong> sides of <strong>the</strong> nave, <strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong><br />

visitor entering from <strong>the</strong> main façade, <strong>the</strong> altar to S. Agatha represents <strong>the</strong> first of <strong>the</strong>se one<br />

encounters along <strong>the</strong> right-h<strong>and</strong> side. In its architectural shape <strong>and</strong> placement, <strong>the</strong> altar<br />

embodies <strong>the</strong> style <strong>and</strong> form emphasized by Carlo in his Instructiones, <strong>and</strong>, likely not in small<br />

part due to Tibaldi’s influence <strong>the</strong> chapel’s final shape, it reflects Carlo’s conservative<br />

aes<strong>the</strong>tics <strong>and</strong> practical architectural concerns. Set forward within <strong>the</strong> Duomo, Tibaldi abides<br />

by Carlo’s instruction not to construct an altar “between <strong>the</strong> first pier or column… <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

front wall of <strong>the</strong> church.” 21 Built in a classical style, with a triangular mantle supported by<br />

side columns, <strong>the</strong> work does not obstruct <strong>the</strong> side aisle of <strong>the</strong> Duomo nor distract from <strong>the</strong><br />

ca<strong>the</strong>dral’s central altar, <strong>and</strong> through this subtlety <strong>and</strong> inconspicuousness, it aligns with<br />

Carlo’s st<strong>and</strong>ards [Fig. 44].<br />

In finishing this first <strong>and</strong> prominent altar with <strong>the</strong> inclusion of <strong>the</strong> painting of S.<br />

Agatha, for which <strong>the</strong> altar is named, Federico thus artistically staked his claim as <strong>the</strong><br />

legitimate heir to Carlo’s episcopate. As in <strong>the</strong> final chapter of DPS, which concerns itself<br />

with religious architecture, Federico follows <strong>and</strong> pays tribute to Carlo’s directives in regards<br />

85


to <strong>Church</strong> decorum <strong>and</strong> architecture; however, he also transcends <strong>the</strong> Milanese tradition with<br />

his own expertise <strong>and</strong> character. Unlike <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r altarpieces <strong>and</strong> paintings throughout <strong>the</strong><br />

Duomo, such as <strong>the</strong> celebrated organ shutters completed by Camillo Procaccini, Giuseppe<br />

Meda, <strong>and</strong> Ambrogio Figino in 1590 [Fig. 45], S. Agata is <strong>the</strong> work of a Roman painter, for<br />

although Zuccaro would gain international within his lifetime, he still remained fairly<br />

disengaged from <strong>the</strong> Milanese art market. Thus, Federico’s choice of Zuccaro to paint S.<br />

Agata not only acts as proof of <strong>the</strong>ir close friendship through <strong>the</strong> Accademia di San Luca but<br />

as a sign that, despite his clear connections to Rome, Federico deserved a central place in<br />

Milan. Although <strong>the</strong> Spanish Crown might resist his rule, he would ultimately finish what his<br />

elder cousin had begun.<br />

Zuccaro’s work served as more than just a political propag<strong>and</strong>a, however, for in its<br />

artistic composition <strong>and</strong> implied <strong>the</strong>ology, <strong>the</strong> painting also presents a clear statement of<br />

Federico’s artistic sensibility. Agatha <strong>and</strong> Peter are both displayed with historical accuracy,<br />

dressed in clo<strong>the</strong>s “correspond[ing] to <strong>the</strong> kind used during <strong>the</strong> [third century <strong>and</strong>]…<br />

appropriate to its customs.” 22 Following <strong>the</strong> traditional hagiography of Agatha, Zucarro<br />

employs <strong>the</strong> silver platter with <strong>the</strong> excised breasts <strong>and</strong> her bloody chest to indicate her<br />

identity, a practice which Federico acknowledges is frequently “more elegant, appropriate,<br />

<strong>and</strong> convenient for painters… [than] using inscribed letters.” 23 Moreover, although this<br />

portion of Agatha’s martyrdom allows for <strong>the</strong> inclusion of Peter <strong>and</strong> a symbolic link to <strong>the</strong><br />

papacy in Rome, Zuccaro’s selection of <strong>the</strong> prison scene also enables him to maintain a more<br />

somber mood in <strong>the</strong> piece <strong>and</strong> to avoid <strong>the</strong> potentially indecorous exposure of her naked<br />

body ei<strong>the</strong>r during <strong>the</strong> cutting off of her breasts or <strong>the</strong> burning of her body atop hot coals<br />

[Fig. 46]. Even in terms of <strong>the</strong>ir physical appearance, Zuccaro achieves <strong>the</strong> level of<br />

verisimilitude later promoted by DPS, for he shows <strong>the</strong> saints “at <strong>the</strong>ir proper ages,” with<br />

86


Peter as a mature but by no means elderly man <strong>and</strong> Agatha in her youth, as both would have<br />

looked at <strong>the</strong> time of <strong>the</strong>ir executions. 24 Evocative <strong>and</strong> moving without being lascivious or<br />

crude, S. Agata embodies Federico’s practical <strong>and</strong> religious sensibilities.<br />

An analysis of <strong>the</strong> religious pieces donated to <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana also helps in fleshing<br />

out <strong>the</strong> concrete implications of <strong>the</strong> archbishop’s artistic <strong>the</strong>ory. In Brueghel’s Daniel in <strong>the</strong><br />

Lion’s Den [Fig. 47], one sees a large crowd watching <strong>the</strong> fate of <strong>the</strong> praying Daniel, but<br />

despite <strong>the</strong> multitude of figures depicted, Brueghel still manages to maintain order <strong>and</strong> direct<br />

<strong>the</strong> viewer’s gaze downwards, towards <strong>the</strong> most religiously significant aspect of <strong>the</strong> painting.<br />

As Federico describes in Musaeum, “Brueghel’s technical skill in depicting <strong>the</strong>se lions<br />

surpasses that of [even his finest peers], <strong>and</strong> he makes <strong>the</strong> people mingle in such a way that,<br />

amidst <strong>the</strong> apparent chaos of <strong>the</strong> crowd, one can detect an underlying order.” 25 This ability<br />

to include many <strong>and</strong> multifarious details while maintaining an overall unified direction within<br />

<strong>the</strong> work exemplifies <strong>the</strong> artistic skills necessary to achieve decorum. In comparing Daniel to S.<br />

Agata, one can also gain a sense of <strong>the</strong> important role of devotional prayer in Federico’s<br />

appreciation of religious artwork, for both works display <strong>the</strong> saints deep in prayer even when<br />

faced with <strong>the</strong> threat of imminent death. In line with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s decrees, such works cause<br />

<strong>the</strong> viewer “to be moved to adore [excitenturque ad ador<strong>and</strong>um]” <strong>the</strong> Lord <strong>and</strong> trust in His<br />

Providence. 26 At <strong>the</strong> same time, as noted in Part II, Federico’s defense of <strong>the</strong> puppy erased<br />

from Titian’s Adoration of Magi reveals a broader artistic sensibility that, even in regards to a<br />

religious narrative, still obtains in his appreciation of art. Although <strong>the</strong> puppy may have been<br />

superfluous to <strong>the</strong> scene <strong>and</strong> perhaps even a distraction from <strong>the</strong> central message of <strong>the</strong><br />

work, Federico still respects <strong>and</strong> defends any artistic work executed “with such skill <strong>and</strong><br />

beauty [tanto artificio e venustate].” 27<br />

87


RELIGIOUSLY LAYERED WORKS<br />

The balance Federico strikes between conservative religious piety <strong>and</strong> a humanistic<br />

appreciation for artistic skill is best exemplified in a series of works from his collection that<br />

combine a detailed treatment of nature – whe<strong>the</strong>r in a still life or a l<strong>and</strong>scape – with <strong>the</strong><br />

inclusion of overt religious content. Encompassing a large swath of <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana’s<br />

collection <strong>and</strong> admittedly ambiguous at its limits, this group is distinct in its attempt to<br />

balance <strong>the</strong> two genres in a unified composition. In looking at <strong>the</strong> category overall, it can<br />

largely be divided into two types: depictions of <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child in a garl<strong>and</strong> of<br />

flowers <strong>and</strong> religious l<strong>and</strong>scapes. The first type seems, at least in part, to have been <strong>the</strong><br />

invention of Federico, for whom such works provide a unique combination of <strong>the</strong> pure<br />

devotional painting of <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child with masterful still lifes of flowers, as<br />

exemplified by Brueghel’s <strong>and</strong> Peter Paul Rubens’s The Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child in a Garl<strong>and</strong> of<br />

Flowers with Birds <strong>and</strong> Animals [Fig. 48], for which Brueghel completed <strong>the</strong> garl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

Rubens <strong>the</strong> devotional image. As Jones notes, this compositional type may have derived<br />

from <strong>the</strong> cult practice in Brueghel’s era of draping wreaths of flowers around icons <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

venerable religious images, <strong>and</strong> thus, in surrounding <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child with verisimilar<br />

garl<strong>and</strong>s of flowers, Brueghel may not only have been playing to Federico’s dual interests in<br />

still lifes <strong>and</strong> devotional scenes but also suggesting an almost miraculous rendering of <strong>the</strong><br />

Mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> Child. 28 In contemplating <strong>the</strong> image, one’s attention shifts from <strong>the</strong> Madonna<br />

<strong>and</strong> Child to <strong>the</strong> resplendent garl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> back again, <strong>and</strong> in considering <strong>the</strong> two toge<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

one comes to appreciate <strong>the</strong> full range of God’s gifts. On one end, <strong>the</strong> composition<br />

highlights <strong>the</strong> bounty of <strong>the</strong> natural world – flowers <strong>and</strong> fruit, rabbits <strong>and</strong> fowl – <strong>and</strong>, at <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r, God’s greatest <strong>and</strong> ultimate gift to <strong>the</strong> world – Christ. 29 Presented with <strong>the</strong>se two<br />

extremes, <strong>the</strong> quotidian <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> miraculous, <strong>the</strong> image leads <strong>the</strong> viewer to consider <strong>the</strong><br />

88


manifold blessings between <strong>the</strong>se two poles <strong>and</strong> to enter into fur<strong>the</strong>r appreciation of God’s<br />

goodness. Lauded as one of <strong>the</strong> premier pieces in his entire collection, this work – <strong>and</strong> those<br />

of its type – provide a unique contemplative experience that not only includes contemplation<br />

of a religious <strong>and</strong> natural scene but combines <strong>the</strong>se two experiences into a unified <strong>and</strong><br />

enriching experience that visually draws <strong>the</strong> viewer’s gaze while calling him to consider <strong>the</strong><br />

full <strong>and</strong> enormous range of God’s gifts. 30<br />

Never<strong>the</strong>less, one question still does persist in considering <strong>the</strong>se paintings. While this<br />

type may have originated in order to laude <strong>the</strong> composition’s devotional image <strong>and</strong> juxtapose<br />

it to blessing <strong>and</strong> bounty of nature, a difficulty in <strong>the</strong>ir veneration <strong>and</strong> contemplation arises<br />

when <strong>the</strong> two components are not made with <strong>the</strong> same degree of artistic skill. Even in<br />

assessing <strong>the</strong> work of Brueghel <strong>and</strong> Rubens, which features a devotional image by Peter Paul<br />

Rubens <strong>and</strong> a garl<strong>and</strong> by Brueghel, Federico finds that “[t]here is not much point in saying<br />

anything about <strong>the</strong> image that is enclosed within <strong>the</strong> garl<strong>and</strong> since it is, as it were, a lesser<br />

light outshone by brighter ones.” 31 Thus, although <strong>the</strong> image still draws in <strong>the</strong> viewer’s<br />

attention <strong>and</strong> allows for <strong>the</strong> contemplation of <strong>the</strong> natural beauty <strong>and</strong> artistic skill concretized<br />

in <strong>the</strong> masterful flowers, <strong>the</strong> asymmetry in painters’ abilities creates a tendency to ignore <strong>and</strong><br />

turn away from <strong>the</strong> internal devotional scene. This imbalance only increases as one considers<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r examples, such as <strong>the</strong> work of Brueghel <strong>and</strong> Hendrik van Balen [Fig. 49], wherein <strong>the</strong><br />

disparity between <strong>the</strong> artistic skills embodied in <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> garl<strong>and</strong> is<br />

even starker.<br />

Religious l<strong>and</strong>scapes, <strong>the</strong> second image type within this broad third category, tend to<br />

avoid this same ambiguity, potentially because one artist normally completes <strong>the</strong> entire<br />

painting but also due, particularly in <strong>the</strong> depictions of hermits, to <strong>the</strong> intimate connection<br />

between <strong>the</strong> work’s religious <strong>and</strong> natural passages. Unlike <strong>the</strong> garl<strong>and</strong>s, <strong>the</strong>se images,<br />

89


exemplified by Brueghel’s L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Hermit Reading <strong>and</strong> Ruins [Fig. 36], combine <strong>the</strong><br />

religious <strong>and</strong> natural components into one unified <strong>and</strong> undivided composition wherein <strong>the</strong><br />

l<strong>and</strong>scape not only captures <strong>the</strong> decorum <strong>and</strong> gift of nature’s bounty but complements <strong>and</strong><br />

contributes to <strong>the</strong> painting’s religious subject matter. Signed by Brueghel in 1597, L<strong>and</strong>scape<br />

with a Hermit is based on a series of engravings – Solitudo, sive Vitae Patrum Eremicolarum – by<br />

Jan <strong>and</strong> Raphael Sadeler. As Jones observes, Federico owned a copy of this series of<br />

engravings, <strong>and</strong> given Brueghel’s position within his Roman entourage from 1595 to 1597, it<br />

seems possible that archbishop used <strong>the</strong> prints as a model when commissioning <strong>the</strong><br />

painting. 32 Although Brueghel, as well as Bril, executed a number of l<strong>and</strong>scapes featuring<br />

hermits, this one in particular is based on <strong>the</strong> engraving of S. Anthony from <strong>the</strong> Sadelers’<br />

Solitudo series [Fig. 50]. In borrowing <strong>the</strong> formal structure of <strong>the</strong> engraving, however,<br />

Brueghel leaves out any iconographic references to Anthony, <strong>the</strong>reby generalizing <strong>the</strong> peace<br />

to a broader representation of <strong>the</strong> hermitic lifestyle. 33<br />

The painting depicts a hermit sitting before a rustic cross <strong>and</strong> in deep contemplation<br />

of <strong>the</strong> Bible. Dressed in flowing robes <strong>and</strong> carrying a rosary, he resides among <strong>the</strong> few<br />

remaining arches <strong>and</strong> piers of an ancient hilltop settlement. As one inspects <strong>the</strong>se crumbling<br />

structures, covered in weeds <strong>and</strong> nascent vegetation, his gaze is drawn to <strong>the</strong> right-h<strong>and</strong> side,<br />

where a break in <strong>the</strong> rocks provides <strong>the</strong> promise of a path down into <strong>the</strong> verdant valley<br />

below. While <strong>the</strong> Sadelers’ initial print featured a few grotesque creatures, Brueghel’s<br />

painting includes birds, rabbits, deer, a fox, <strong>and</strong> a dog – perhaps <strong>the</strong> hermit’s only<br />

companion besides <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r robed figure walking among <strong>the</strong> distant ruins. Like Zuccaro’s S.<br />

Agata, this painting captures essential aspects of Federico’s relationship with art. On a basic<br />

level, Brueghel’s abstraction of S. Anthony to an anonymous hermit allows for greater<br />

identification with <strong>the</strong> figure on <strong>the</strong> part of <strong>the</strong> viewer, particularly his patron Federico. Like<br />

90


<strong>the</strong> hermit depicted in <strong>the</strong> painting, <strong>the</strong> archbishop spent much of his free time in <strong>the</strong> stark<br />

setting of his personal chambers, where he prayed <strong>and</strong> studiously poured over religious <strong>and</strong><br />

academic texts. 34 Moreover, this work captures <strong>the</strong> beauty <strong>and</strong> grace of nature, <strong>and</strong> in<br />

juxtaposing <strong>the</strong> hermit’s devotional prayer with his natural surrounding, Brueghel captures<br />

<strong>the</strong> essence of Federico’s religious practices – sincere <strong>and</strong> learned prayer combined with<br />

contemplation of <strong>the</strong> natural world. Indeed, in creating this painting, Brueghel enabled<br />

Federico, even amid <strong>the</strong> time constraints <strong>and</strong> pressures of his episcopate, to be like <strong>the</strong><br />

hermit <strong>and</strong>, in turning towards <strong>the</strong> verdant valley, take a moment to contemplate <strong>the</strong> beauty<br />

of nature.<br />

While Jones’s argument that <strong>the</strong>se works exemplify <strong>the</strong> archbishop’s Christian<br />

optimism explains <strong>the</strong>m in part, Federico’s preference for l<strong>and</strong>scapes with hermits,<br />

represented also by Brueghel’s Mountain L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Hermit (1597) [Fig. 51] <strong>and</strong> Bril’s<br />

L<strong>and</strong>scape with Mutius (1597-1601) [Fig. 52], also seems to have its roots in something more<br />

than his personal <strong>the</strong>ology. As Jones herself argues, “[a]lthough depicting hermits <strong>and</strong> monks<br />

in l<strong>and</strong>scapes was <strong>the</strong> most obvious way of visualizing [Federico’s aes<strong>the</strong>tic views], only one<br />

logical step was required in order to get to <strong>the</strong> very crux of <strong>the</strong> matter: nature<br />

itself.” 35 However, if such a link is so clear <strong>and</strong> obvious, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> question remains why<br />

Federico would commission <strong>the</strong> painting of hermits at all. Particularly in looking through <strong>the</strong><br />

numerous patristic references throughout DPS <strong>and</strong> considering Federico’s efforts to combat<br />

Protestantism, <strong>the</strong> answer seems to lie in <strong>the</strong>ir important role within <strong>Church</strong> history. In<br />

responding to <strong>the</strong> Protestants’ advocacy for personal prayer <strong>and</strong> contemplation of <strong>the</strong><br />

Scriptures, <strong>the</strong>se hermits show <strong>the</strong> long-st<strong>and</strong>ing tradition of religious solitude <strong>and</strong> personal<br />

devotion within <strong>the</strong> Roman <strong>Church</strong>. In DPS, Federico cites <strong>the</strong> teachings <strong>and</strong> examples of<br />

several prominent hermits, including S. Anthony Abbot of Egypt <strong>and</strong> S. Simeon <strong>St</strong>ylites, as<br />

91


well as S. Jerome, whose Vulgate allowed for a much wider readership of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>and</strong>,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore, prefigured Lu<strong>the</strong>r’s German translation. 36<br />

To <strong>the</strong> contemporary observer, <strong>the</strong>se works thus represented not only <strong>the</strong> infusion<br />

of Christian thought with humanistic inquiry <strong>and</strong> an appreciation of nature but also <strong>the</strong><br />

return to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>’s eremitic roots. From S. John <strong>the</strong> Baptist’s cry in <strong>the</strong> wilderness to <strong>the</strong><br />

more modern examples of S. Bruno of Cologne <strong>and</strong> S. Romuald, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> has been <strong>the</strong><br />

institution through which <strong>the</strong>se saints’ teachings have been fostered <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir memories<br />

preserved. Through invoking <strong>the</strong> example of <strong>the</strong> hermit, Federico challenges <strong>the</strong> Protestants’<br />

claims to personal piety <strong>and</strong> devotion <strong>and</strong> argues for <strong>the</strong> centrality of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> even for<br />

Christians seeking <strong>the</strong> contemplative life. O<strong>the</strong>r examples from <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

support this idea. Bril’s L<strong>and</strong>scape with Two Capuchins [Fig. 53] <strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Bridge <strong>and</strong><br />

Pilgrims [Fig. 54] both serve a similar purpose. In addition to showing <strong>the</strong> monks’ <strong>and</strong><br />

pilgrims’ engagement with nature <strong>and</strong> providing a verisimilar depiction of <strong>the</strong> forest, <strong>the</strong>se<br />

paintings connect to <strong>the</strong> Capuchins’ conservative practices amid <strong>the</strong> early days of <strong>the</strong><br />

Catholic Reformation <strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong> pilgrims’ quest to connect with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>’s history <strong>and</strong><br />

venerate its saints. Like Brueghel’s L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Hermit, <strong>the</strong>se works both embody<br />

Federico’s personal aes<strong>the</strong>tic <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>and</strong> promote <strong>the</strong> return to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>.<br />

92


Conclusion<br />

In looking once more at The Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child in a Garl<strong>and</strong> of Flowers with Birds <strong>and</strong><br />

Animals by Brueghel <strong>and</strong> Rubens [Fig. 48], one finds a nearly perfect encapsulation of<br />

Federico’s personal piety <strong>and</strong> episcopal philosophy. The painting depicts a simple yet elegant<br />

devotional image of <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child set amid a beautifully rendered garl<strong>and</strong> of<br />

flowers. The composition is arresting, for as <strong>the</strong> viewer looks at <strong>the</strong> garl<strong>and</strong>, attending to its<br />

lovely details <strong>and</strong> incredible verisimilitude, <strong>the</strong> devotional image in <strong>the</strong> center continually<br />

catches his eye. He cannot help but circle around <strong>the</strong> painting <strong>and</strong>, in finally taking <strong>the</strong> entire<br />

work in, position <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child as <strong>the</strong> central aspect of his gaze. The process<br />

repeats, moreover, as he glances back at <strong>the</strong> flowers in <strong>the</strong>ir particularity <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n back to<br />

<strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child once again. Taken as a whole, <strong>the</strong> painting leads one to contemplate<br />

<strong>the</strong> many gifts with which <strong>the</strong> Lord blesses mankind, ranging from <strong>the</strong> natural beauty <strong>and</strong><br />

bounty of <strong>the</strong> physical world to <strong>the</strong> promise of eternal life <strong>and</strong> salvation through His Son.<br />

The work also creates a clear visual hierarchy, for Christ occupies <strong>the</strong> central space in <strong>the</strong><br />

composition just as he ought to occupy <strong>the</strong> central focus of our prayers <strong>and</strong> contemplation.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>and</strong> particularly through his Incarnation, mankind finds <strong>the</strong> physical world<br />

itself filled with beauty <strong>and</strong> goodness. The loveliness of <strong>the</strong> flowers is just as much a gift<br />

from God as is Christ, but of much less importance. In considering <strong>the</strong> image, <strong>the</strong> viewer<br />

thus shifts back <strong>and</strong> forth between <strong>the</strong>se two extremes – <strong>the</strong> gift of <strong>the</strong> physical world <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Savior by which we reach <strong>the</strong> heavenly world – <strong>and</strong> is led to appreciate <strong>the</strong> full range of<br />

God’s goodness <strong>and</strong> grace.<br />

On a personal level, Federico’s combination of traditional Catholic piety <strong>and</strong> a<br />

contemplative appreciation of nature often united to form a similar prayerful mentality to<br />

93


that achieved through viewing <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child in a Garl<strong>and</strong>. Although absolutely<br />

doctrinal in his care for <strong>the</strong> sacraments, Scripture, <strong>and</strong> clerical responsibilities, Federico also<br />

perceived <strong>the</strong> value in studying ancient architecture, reading classical texts, <strong>and</strong> creating art<br />

purely for <strong>the</strong> sake of aes<strong>the</strong>tic beauty, of capturing <strong>the</strong> decorum inherent in God’s creation<br />

within <strong>the</strong> limits of a painted canvas or chiseled block. This set of priorities also applied to<br />

his episcopate. Like his elder cousin, he obeyed <strong>the</strong> official teachings of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

dutifully executed his ecclesiastical responsibilities, engaging on pastoral visitations, tending<br />

to <strong>the</strong> city’s poor <strong>and</strong> lowly, <strong>and</strong> overseeing <strong>the</strong> education of parishioners through sermons<br />

<strong>and</strong> liturgical explanations of <strong>the</strong> sacraments. At <strong>the</strong> same time, while Carlo willingly gave up<br />

his private art collection in order to maintain his vow of poverty, Federico perceived<br />

holiness in <strong>the</strong> natural <strong>and</strong> artistic world as well. His appreciation of religious art was not just<br />

didactic or evocative but aes<strong>the</strong>tic. <strong>Art</strong> allowed people to connect with God’s beauty through<br />

<strong>the</strong> decorum captured on <strong>the</strong> canvas. Paralleling The Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child in Garl<strong>and</strong>, Federico<br />

supplemented his religious study <strong>and</strong> prayer with an openness <strong>and</strong> affinity for connecting<br />

with God in nature, of seeing not only Christ but every gift <strong>and</strong> piece of good fortune as a<br />

blessing from God.<br />

Like this painting, Federico’s development was one divided between two different<br />

schools of thought. Largely raised by his older cousin Carlo <strong>and</strong> educated under <strong>the</strong> watchful<br />

eye of Paleotti, Federico learned both <strong>the</strong> value of a religious <strong>and</strong> ascetic lifestyle from Carlo<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> richness <strong>and</strong> Christian value of humanistic inquiry from Paleotti during his days at<br />

<strong>the</strong> University. When combined with his personal attraction to nature <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> cultivation of<br />

his artistic underst<strong>and</strong>ing through interactions with Zuccaro in Rome, <strong>the</strong>se influences<br />

united to form a singular personality within <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation. Just The Madonna <strong>and</strong><br />

Child in a Garl<strong>and</strong> sought to juxtapose traditional Catholic devotional imagery with<br />

94


naturalistic still lifes in order both to enhance <strong>the</strong> viewer’s engagement with each individually<br />

<strong>and</strong> to create an entirely new contemplative aes<strong>the</strong>tic experience, so Federico not only<br />

replicated <strong>the</strong> individual accomplishments of Carlo <strong>and</strong> Gabriele – administrative efficiency,<br />

a renewed focus on <strong>the</strong> faithful parishioners, <strong>the</strong> rejuvenation of <strong>the</strong> archdiocese’s public<br />

institutions – but also made unique <strong>and</strong> valuable contributions of his own, particularly<br />

through founding <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana.<br />

Not satisfied with merely censoring <strong>the</strong> religious art throughout <strong>the</strong> archdiocese’s<br />

parishes or publishing his views in a treatise or pamphlet, Federico sought to transform <strong>the</strong><br />

next generation of religious leaders’ appreciation of art through education <strong>and</strong> training. In<br />

opening <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana, he took <strong>the</strong> first steps towards realizing this vision, for within one<br />

complex, he united a vast library of classical <strong>and</strong> ecclesiastical texts, a considerable collection<br />

of paintings <strong>and</strong> sculptures, <strong>and</strong> an art academy through which to turn <strong>the</strong>oretical<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>ing into practical skill. Although comparable libraries existed at <strong>the</strong> time, never<br />

before had one been formed with <strong>the</strong> intention of rejuvenating a population, of training<br />

young ecclesiastics to underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> appreciate <strong>the</strong> liberal arts so that <strong>the</strong>y might<br />

incorporate <strong>the</strong>m into <strong>the</strong>ir ministry. At <strong>the</strong> same time, this emphasis on <strong>the</strong><br />

complementarity of religion <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> liberal arts anticipated <strong>the</strong> shift in <strong>the</strong> seventeenth<br />

century towards a more humanistic Christianity.<br />

Given <strong>the</strong> innovation <strong>and</strong> creativity demonstrated in <strong>the</strong> founding of <strong>the</strong><br />

Ambrosiana, it is little surprise that that <strong>the</strong> vast majority of modern scholarship on Federico<br />

has focused on his involvement with <strong>the</strong> institution. This <strong>the</strong>sis has sought to complement<br />

<strong>the</strong>se studies by focusing on De pictura sacra, Federico’s understudied artistic treatise.<br />

Designed as a response to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent’s decrees concerning sacred images, <strong>the</strong><br />

work follows in a long line of practical treatises written about <strong>the</strong> role of art in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>;<br />

95


however, unlike <strong>the</strong> work even of his mentor Paleotti, whose associations with <strong>the</strong><br />

University of Bologna fostered humanistic sympathies, Federico’s treatise also reveals a deep<br />

appreciation <strong>and</strong> respect for <strong>the</strong> role of aes<strong>the</strong>tics within daily life. Although concerned with<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong>’s specific recommendations – his writing echoes that of <strong>the</strong> Tridentine decrees –<br />

De pictura sacra moves beyond mere questions of altarpieces <strong>and</strong> church décor to address<br />

deeper concerns about perceiving God in <strong>the</strong> world <strong>and</strong> responding to that experience.<br />

Although <strong>the</strong> treatise focuses on <strong>the</strong> painter, its discussion of decorum holds implications for<br />

people of all vocations.<br />

When a viewer enjoys a painting, he appreciates more than just <strong>the</strong> natural beauty<br />

replicated on canvas, for he also values <strong>the</strong> artistic skill manifested in <strong>the</strong> work, <strong>the</strong> decorum of<br />

<strong>the</strong> achievement itself. In advising <strong>the</strong> painter in how best to attain this decorum, Federico also<br />

plants <strong>the</strong> seeds for a wider humanistic reformation in which, having perceived <strong>the</strong> order <strong>and</strong><br />

grace of God evident in nature <strong>and</strong> artistic accomplishment, o<strong>the</strong>rs might also seek to<br />

participate in such a project, truly forming Paleotti’s respublica cristiana. Bridging <strong>the</strong> gap<br />

between <strong>the</strong> sixteenth to <strong>the</strong> seventeenth centuries, Federico thus serves as an important<br />

historical l<strong>and</strong>mark, for in his example, one can see <strong>the</strong> potential for harmony between deep<br />

religious conviction <strong>and</strong> sincere humanistic inquiry. While still rooted in <strong>the</strong> orthodoxy of<br />

Trent, Federico embodies <strong>the</strong> spirit of Christian humanism that would come to flourish in<br />

<strong>the</strong> new century.<br />

96


Introduction<br />

Notes<br />

1 Il Duomo di Milano: Dizionario storico artistico e religioso, ed. Giulia Benati <strong>and</strong> Anna Maria Roda, 2 nd Ed. (Milan:<br />

Nuove Edizioni Duomo, 2001), 22.<br />

2 The text of both this letter <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> one cited below (n3) are difficult to underst<strong>and</strong> at least in part due to<br />

literally transcribed shorth<strong>and</strong> as well as antiquated Spanish vocabulary <strong>and</strong> spellings. Despite <strong>the</strong>se difficulties,<br />

<strong>the</strong> Duke’s general tone <strong>and</strong> attitude in each epistle remains fairly apparent: “...siendo sus ermanos I el vassallos<br />

de V.M.d I de la Calidad que son es de creer que procurarà hazer su oficio de manera que cumpliendo con el<br />

servicio de Dios I obligaciones del sirva tanbien a V.M.d – I suplicarle se sirva de concerderle el placet con<br />

brevedad—“ El Duque de Sessa to Spanish Royal Court, 26 April 1595, cited in Anthony D. Wright, Federico<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> Baronius: A Turning-Point in <strong>the</strong> Development of <strong>the</strong> Counter-Reformation (Reading: University of Reading,<br />

1974), 18-9.<br />

3 “...lo q tengo a añadir a lo que escrivio a Su M.d es que creo q la principal causa que ha movido a proveer<br />

aquella Iglesia en Cardenal ha nacido de las differencias que estos dias otras han passado en aquella ciudad<br />

sobre cosas de Jurisdicion en que esta tan celoso y recatado como otras vezes he dicho y assi antier antes de<br />

proponer le en el Consistorio quiso q todos los Cardenales Votassen si en una Iglesia de aquella calidad<br />

convenia en los tiempos presentes proveer Cardenal ò no y todos dixeron q si aunque ninguno toca<br />

espressamente el punto de defender la Jurisdicion ecclesiastica si bien nadie dexo de entender que era lo que<br />

principalm[en]te a Su. S.d le movia, y el Cardenal Piato q ha pocos dias q ha buelto de Milan – a proposito de<br />

dezir quan bien recibida seria en aquella ciudad esta election testificò el obsequio y reverencia con que los<br />

Tribunales y ministros Regios de aquel Estado respecta las cosas de esta Sede Apostolica, y q assi entendia que<br />

tendrian mucho contento de q Su S.d huviesse favorescido aquella ciudad con enbiar les un Cardenal natural y<br />

de tal calidad y parte y verdaderamente las tiene muy buenas salvo ser todavia moço que no passa de 33 años y<br />

algo animado à su opinion lo qual procede de demasido zelo, y alguna falta de experiencia y podria ser q<br />

procure seguir los mismos passos del Cardenal su primo q aun que fueren tan buenos no dexo de Inquietar en<br />

las cosas de Jurisdicion, pero no pudiendo dar otra causa que esta para procurar estorvar esta election la mano<br />

[…] solamente no fuera acceptada de Su S.d sino antes le pusiera mayor sospecha y gana de proveer le me haga<br />

usado dexar lo correr, y despues de hecho he mostrado muchos contento y satisfacion por q si tratara de<br />

excluyr Cardenales en general fuera offender todo el Collegio y en particular à los Cardenales Milaneses que son<br />

muy firmes en el servj.o de Su M.d y quanto à la pers.a de <strong>Borromeo</strong> no le se otro deffecto del q he dicho q Su<br />

S.d no le tiene por tal, y espero q con su buen Juizio y los recuerdos q el Conde su hermano le hara y la<br />

Voluntad que el ha siempre mostrado es de creer q procedera de manera que de satisf.on a Su M.d y a sus<br />

ministros, pero con todo esso, me ha parescido escrivir esto a V.M. para q ay se sepa lo que puntualmente ha<br />

passado y acuerdo a V.M. que tanto mas conviene despachar le luego el placet por q Su S.d y el no entren en<br />

alguna sospecha de q. la provision no ha sido con entero gusto de Su M.d y entiendo q embia este correo y ente<br />

y Viniente con la gana q tiene de salir – aqui antes que entren la mutaciones –“ El Duque de Sessa to Spanish<br />

Royal Court, 26 April 1595, cited in Wright, 19-20.<br />

4 Pamela M. Jones, Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana: <strong>Art</strong> Patronage <strong>and</strong> Reform in Seventeenth-Century Milan<br />

(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993), 20-28.<br />

5 Wright, 20.<br />

6 Jones 1993, 20-28.<br />

7 These works include, among o<strong>the</strong>rs, H. Outram Evennett’s The Spirit of <strong>the</strong> Counter-Reformation: The Birkbeck<br />

Lectures in Ecclesiastical History Given at <strong>the</strong> University of Cambridge in may 1951 <strong>and</strong> his student <strong>and</strong> editor John<br />

Bossy’s “Postscript” to that edition (1968); Sergio Zoli’s La Controriforma (1979); Paolo Prodi’s Il sovrano pontefice:<br />

Un corpo e due anime: La monarchia papale nella prima età moderna (1982); <strong>and</strong> Wolfgang Reinhard’s <strong>and</strong> Heinz<br />

Schilling’s Die katholische Konfessionalisierung (1995).<br />

8Although <strong>the</strong> bibliography concerning <strong>the</strong> Duomo is massive, for <strong>the</strong> sake of this <strong>the</strong>sis, Il Duomo di Milano, ed.<br />

Maria Luisa Gatti Perer (1969); Laura Tettamanzi’s Il Duomo: Milano anno domini 1386 (1986); Fermo Zuccari’s<br />

<strong>and</strong> Giovanni De Castro’s Il Duomo di Milano (1992); <strong>and</strong> Duomo: Anima di Milano, ed. Rosa Auletta Marrucci<br />

(2000) proved <strong>the</strong> most useful resources.<br />

97


9 In terms of primary literature, in addition to De Pictura Sacra <strong>and</strong> Musaeum, recently published toge<strong>the</strong>r with<br />

commentary by Jones through The I Tatti Renaissance Library, this <strong>the</strong>sis will primarily look to Carlo’s<br />

Instructiones <strong>and</strong> Paleotti’s Discorso, both presented in Paola Barocchi’s 1961 Trattati d’<strong>Art</strong>e del Cinquecento as well<br />

as Zuccaro’s L’idea de’ Pittori, Scultori e Architetti in Detlef Heikamp’s 1961 volume. 9 For transcriptions of <strong>the</strong><br />

decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent, this <strong>the</strong>sis uses <strong>the</strong> definitive English translation of Rev. Henry Joseph<br />

Schroeder, O.P.<br />

10 Pamela M. Jones, “Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> as a Patron of L<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> <strong>St</strong>ill Lifes: Christian Optimism in Italy<br />

ca. 1600,” The <strong>Art</strong> Bulletin 70, no. 2 (Jun. 1988): 261-272; John O’Malley, “Patronage, Spirituality, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Power of <strong>the</strong> Beautiful: Some Historiographical Considerations,” in Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>: Principe e mecenate:<br />

Atti delle giornate di studio 21 – 22 novembre 2003 – Accademia di San Carlo, Milano (Rome: Bulzoni, 2003),<br />

26-30.<br />

Chapter 1<br />

1 Marcia B. Hall, The Sacred Image in <strong>the</strong> Age of <strong>Art</strong>: Titian, Tintoretto, Barocci, El Greco, Caravaggio (New Haven: Yale<br />

University Press, 2011), 19.<br />

2 Hall, 19.<br />

3 Canons <strong>and</strong> Decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent, trans. Rev. Henry Joseph Schroeder, O.P. (Rockford, Illinois: Tan<br />

Books <strong>and</strong> Publishers, 1978), 214ff.<br />

4 John Bossy, “The Counter-Reformation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> People of Catholic Europe,” Past & Present, No. 47 (May,<br />

1970): 52-3.<br />

5 Hall, 20.<br />

6 Robert W. Scribner, Religion <strong>and</strong> Culture in Germany, 1400-1800, ed. Lyndal Roper (Boston: Brill, 2001), 131-2.<br />

7 Schroeder, 215.<br />

8 Joseph Bergin, “The Counter-Reformation <strong>Church</strong> <strong>and</strong> Its Bishops,” Past & Present, No. 165 (Nov., 1999):<br />

37.<br />

9 Schroeder, 192.<br />

10 Schroeder, 234.<br />

11 Schroeder, 196.<br />

12 Schroeder, 197.<br />

13 Schroeder, 197.<br />

14 Hall, 20.<br />

15 Schroeder, 216<br />

16 Schroeder, 215.<br />

17 Hall, 20.<br />

18 Paul Halsall, The Decree of <strong>the</strong> Holy, Great, Ecumenical Synod, The Second of Nicea, Medieval Sourcebook, Fordham<br />

University, Feb. 1996, , 5 March 2012.<br />

19 Gerhart B. Ladner, “The Concept of <strong>the</strong> Image in <strong>the</strong> Greek Fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Byzantine Iconoclastic<br />

Controversy,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 7 (1953): 3.<br />

20 Schroeder, 216.<br />

21 This relationship between <strong>the</strong> image of Christ <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> prototype—<strong>the</strong> Logos—provides <strong>the</strong> Catholic <strong>Church</strong><br />

with not only a justification for using icons in worship but a normative argument for employing <strong>the</strong>m, for <strong>the</strong>y<br />

provide a unique line of access for worship <strong>and</strong> an exceptional avenue for honoring Christ.<br />

22 Schroeder, 216-7.<br />

23 Schroeder, 216.<br />

24 Bossy, 53.<br />

25 Hubert Jedin, A History of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent, trans. Ernest Graf., 2 Vol. (London: T. Nelson, 1957-61),I:416.<br />

26 Jedin, I:416<br />

27 Hall, 20.<br />

28 Scribner, 131.<br />

29 Hall, 20; Scribner, 131-3.<br />

30 Bryan D. Mangrum <strong>and</strong> Giuseppe Scavizzi, A Reformation Debate: Karlstadt, Emser, <strong>and</strong> Eck on Sacred Images:<br />

Three Treatises in Translation (Ottawa: Dovehouse Editions, 1991), 26.<br />

31 Mangum <strong>and</strong> Scavizzi, 26.<br />

32 2 Corinthians 5:16, English <strong>St</strong><strong>and</strong>ard Version, BibleGateway.com,<br />

. 5 March 2012.<br />

98


33 Hall, 21-22.<br />

34 Hall, 62.<br />

35 James A. Connor, The Last Judgment: Michelangelo <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Death of <strong>the</strong> Renaissance (New York: Palgrave<br />

MacMillan, 2009), 6.<br />

36 Hall, 41-2.<br />

37 Lauro Martines, Fire in <strong>the</strong> City: Savonarola <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>St</strong>ruggle for Renaissance Florence (New York: Oxford University<br />

Press, 2006), 274-6.<br />

38 Hall, 84-6.<br />

39 Hall, 92.<br />

40 David Franklin, The <strong>Art</strong> of Parmigianino (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003), 21.<br />

41 Franklin, 21-4.<br />

42 Elizabeth Cropper, “On Beautiful Women, Parmigianino, Petrarchismo, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vernacular <strong>St</strong>yle,” <strong>Art</strong> Bulletin<br />

58 (1976): 374-82.<br />

43 Franklin, 21; Cropper, 378-82.<br />

44 John Shearman, “The ‘Dead Christ’ by Rosso Fiorentino,” Bulletin of <strong>the</strong> Museum of Fine <strong>Art</strong>s, Boston 64<br />

(1966): 151.<br />

45 Shearman, 151-2.<br />

46 Hall, 89.<br />

47John C. Olin, Catholic Reform: From Cardinal Ximenes to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent, 1495-1563: An Essay with Illustrative<br />

Documents <strong>and</strong> a Brief <strong>St</strong>udy of <strong>St</strong>. Ignatius Loyola (New York: Fordham University Press, 1990), 4-12.<br />

48 Olin 1990, 12-3.<br />

49 Olin 1990, 17.<br />

50 Nelson H. Minnich, <strong>Council</strong>s of <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation: Pisa I (1409) to Trent (1545-63) (Burlington: Ashgate<br />

Varorium, 2008), 6-7.<br />

51 Olin 1990, 19-23.<br />

52 For a comprehensive discussion of Contarini <strong>and</strong> De officio episcopali, see Elisabeth G. Gleason’s Gasparo<br />

Contarini, esp. 93-102.<br />

53 Guy Bedouelle, The Reform of Catholicism, 1480-1620 (Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval <strong>St</strong>udies, 2008),<br />

62-3; Adriano Prosperi, Tra evangelism e controriforma: G.M. Giberti, 1495-1543 (Rome: Edizioni di storia e<br />

letteratura, 1969), 3-92.<br />

54 Michael A. Mullet, The Catholic Reformation (New York: Routledge, 1999), 134.<br />

55 Mullet 134.<br />

56 Mullet, 134-5.<br />

57 John Alex<strong>and</strong>er, From Renaissance to Counter-Reformation: The Architectural Patronage of Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> during <strong>the</strong><br />

Reign of Pius IV (Milan: Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 2007), 188.<br />

58 Olin 1990, 16.<br />

59 A.G. Dickens, The Counter Reformation (Norwich: Harcourt, Brace, <strong>and</strong> World, 1969), 54.<br />

60 Olin, 16; Dickens, 54.<br />

61 Bedouelle, 63.<br />

62 Mullet, 136.<br />

63 Olin 1990, 12-3.<br />

64 Olin 1990, 13.<br />

65 Dickens, 68-90; Olin, 13.<br />

66 Dickens, 68-9; John C. Olin, The Catholic Reformation: Savonarola to Ignatius Loyola: Reform in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>, 1495-<br />

1540 (New York: Fordham University Press, 1992), 128-9.<br />

67 Olin 1992, 130-2.<br />

68 James A. Connor, The Last Judgment: Michelangelo <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Death of <strong>the</strong> Renaissance (New York: Palgrave<br />

MacMillan, 2009) 192.<br />

69 Connors, 192-3.<br />

70 Ludwig Pastor, The History of <strong>the</strong> Popes from <strong>the</strong> Close of <strong>the</strong> Middles Ages (Minneapolis: Consortium Books, 1977),<br />

X:418; John O’Malley, Trent <strong>and</strong> All That: Renaming Catholicism in <strong>the</strong> Early Modern Era (Cambridge: Harvard<br />

University Press, 2000), 83.<br />

71 Olin 1990, 13-4; Olin 1992, 128-9.<br />

72 Olin 1990, 14-5.<br />

73 Dickens, 118-9.<br />

74 Dickens, 119-121.<br />

99


Chapter 2<br />

1 Bergin, 46.<br />

2 Bossy, 46.<br />

3 Wietse De Boer, The Conquest of <strong>the</strong> Soul: Confession, Discipline, <strong>and</strong> Public Order in Counter-Reformation Milan<br />

(Boston: Brill, 2001), xiv.<br />

4 De Boer, The Conquest of <strong>the</strong> Soul, xiv.<br />

5 Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>, <strong>Charles</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Instructiones Fabricae Et Supellectilis Ecclesiasticae, 1577: A Translation with<br />

Commentary <strong>and</strong> Analysis, trans. Evelyn Carole Voelker (Ph.D dissertation. Syracuse University: 1977), 11.<br />

6 <strong>Borromeo</strong>, 11.<br />

7 Hubert Jedin, Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> (Rome: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1971), 11; Alex<strong>and</strong>er, 40.<br />

8 Jedin, Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>, 11-3; De Boer, The Conquest of <strong>the</strong> Soul, xiv. John Alex<strong>and</strong>er, From Renaissance to Counter-<br />

Reformation: The Architectural Patronage of Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> during <strong>the</strong> Reign of Pius IV (Milan: Biblioteca Ambrosiana,<br />

2007), 40.<br />

9De Boer, xiv.<br />

10 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 227.<br />

11 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 189.<br />

12 <strong>Borromeo</strong>, 14.<br />

13 Archivio Arcivescovile di Milano, section IX, Carteggio Ufficiale, vol. III, 31. Original: “inform<strong>and</strong>ovi diligentemente<br />

delle qualità di quell benefitio et del vero valore, et se la chiesa ha bisogno di riparatione alcune, et di tutto daretemi poi particular<br />

avviso.” From <strong>Borromeo</strong>, 14.<br />

14 Mullet, 138.<br />

15 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 198-9; Mullet, 138-9.<br />

16 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 198-9.<br />

17 Mullet, 103-4.<br />

18 Mullet, 103-4.<br />

19 Mullet, 136-9.<br />

20 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 191.<br />

21 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 194-5.<br />

22 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 194-5.<br />

23 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 230.<br />

24 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 230-3.<br />

25 <strong>Borromeo</strong>, 18-9.<br />

26Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 86-7.<br />

27Alex<strong>and</strong>er, 87-8.<br />

28 John Alex<strong>and</strong>er, “The Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong>: A <strong>St</strong>udy of <strong>Borromeo</strong>’ Early Patronage <strong>and</strong> Tibaldi’s Early<br />

<strong>Architecture</strong>” (Ph.D dissertation, University of Virginia, 2001), 468.<br />

29 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 230.<br />

30 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 91-101.<br />

31 <strong>Borromeo</strong>, 51-2.<br />

32 <strong>Borromeo</strong>, 51-6.<br />

33 <strong>Borromeo</strong>, 18, 389-449.<br />

34 <strong>Borromeo</strong>, 161.<br />

35 Thomas Nagel, The Controversy of Renaissance <strong>Art</strong> (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 2011), 240-59.<br />

Sanmicheli’s work, as well as most of <strong>the</strong> sixteenth-century church, were since lost in a fire in 1895. Nagel<br />

attempts to recover some of <strong>the</strong> details, such as those provided above, from <strong>the</strong> writings of Pier Francesco<br />

Zini, an associate of Giberti <strong>and</strong> his earliest biographer.<br />

36 Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>, Acta Ecclesiae Mediolanensis (Milano: Lugdoni, 1683), 474; My translation: “Cappellarum<br />

minorum pavimentum altius quam ecclesiae solum octo uneiis strui debet, amplius vero aliqu<strong>and</strong>o ut infra<br />

permitti poterit.”<br />

37 AEM, 468-71.<br />

38 AEM, 478.<br />

39 AEM, 478.<br />

40 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 201.<br />

41 Anton W.A. Boschloo, Annibale Carracci in Bologna: Visible Reality in <strong>Art</strong> after <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent (New York: A.<br />

Schram, 1974), 108-110.<br />

100


42 Boschloo, 110.<br />

43 Boschloo, 111.<br />

44 Paolo Prodi, “The Application of <strong>the</strong> Tridentine Decrees: The Organization of <strong>the</strong> Diocese of Bologna<br />

During <strong>the</strong> Episcopate of Cardinal Gabriele Paleotti,” in The Late Italian Renaissance, 1525-1630, ed. Eric<br />

Cochrane (London: MacMillan, 1970), 228-36.<br />

45 Boschloo, 111.<br />

46 Prodi, 236.<br />

47 Prodi, 236-7.<br />

48 Boschloo, 110.<br />

49 Boschloo, 103.<br />

50 Boschloo, 103-4.<br />

51 Boschloo 110-2.<br />

52 R. Po-Chia Hsia, The World of Catholic Renewal, 1540-1770 (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1998),<br />

102.<br />

53 Boschloo, 112.<br />

54 Boschloo, 112.<br />

55 Paul D. Hillbrich, “The Aes<strong>the</strong>tic of <strong>the</strong> Counter Reformation <strong>and</strong> Religious Painting <strong>and</strong> Music in Bologna,<br />

1565-1615,” (Diss. Ohio University, 1969), 27-9.<br />

56 Hillbrich, 34.<br />

57 Boschloo, 123-4.<br />

58 Gabriele Paleotti, Discorso intorno alle imagini sacre e profane in Paola Barocchi, Trattati d’arte del Cinquecento: fra<br />

manierismo e Controriforma (Bari: G. Laterza, 1962), II:272ff.<br />

59 Boschloo, 129.<br />

60 Boschloo, 138.<br />

61 Giovanni Andrea Gilio, Dialogo nel quale si ragiona degli errori e degli abusi de’pittori circa l’istorie in Barocchi, II:5-<br />

115.<br />

62 AEM, 478-9.<br />

63 Boschloo, 111.<br />

64 Boschloo, 113-4.<br />

65 Boschloo, 123-5.<br />

Chapter 3<br />

1 Arlene Quint, Cardinal Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> as Patron <strong>and</strong> Critic of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Art</strong>s <strong>and</strong> His Musaeum of 1625 (New York:<br />

Garl<strong>and</strong>, 1986), 3.<br />

2 Pamela M. Jones, Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana: <strong>Art</strong> Patronage <strong>and</strong> Reform in Seventeenth-Century Milan<br />

(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993), 21.<br />

3 Quint, 3.<br />

4 Jones 1993, 22.<br />

5 Jones 1993, 22.<br />

6 John Alex<strong>and</strong>er, From Renaissance to Counter-Reformation: The Architectural Patronage of Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> during <strong>the</strong><br />

Reign of Pius IV (Milan: Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 2007), 248.<br />

7 John Alex<strong>and</strong>er, “Shaping Sacred Space in <strong>the</strong> Sixteenth Century: Design Criteria for <strong>the</strong> Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s<br />

Chapel,” Journal of <strong>the</strong> Society of Architectural Historians 63, no. 2 (June 2004): 170-1.<br />

8 Jones 1993, 22.<br />

9 Jones 1993, 22.<br />

10 Quint, 4-5.<br />

11 Jones 1993, 22.<br />

12 Quint, 5-7.<br />

13Peter Cannon-Brookes, Lombard Paintings, c. 1595-1630: The Age of Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> (Birmingham: City<br />

Museums <strong>and</strong> <strong>Art</strong> Gallery, 1974), 10.<br />

14 Cannon-Brookes, 10-11.<br />

15 Pamela M. Jones, “Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> as a Patron of L<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> <strong>St</strong>ill Lifes: Christian Optimism in Italy<br />

ca. 1600,” The <strong>Art</strong> Bulletin 70, no. 2 (Jun. 1988): 262.<br />

16 Jones 1988, 262.<br />

17 Jones 1988, 271.<br />

101


18 Jones 1988, 262.<br />

19Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> Sacred Painting [1624], Musaeum [1625], ed. <strong>and</strong> trans. Kenneth S. Rothwell, Jr., intro <strong>and</strong><br />

notes by Pamela M. Jones (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2010), x.<br />

20 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 2010, xi.<br />

21 Jones 1988, 262; Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>, Lettere del cardinal Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> ai familiari, ed. Carlo Marcora (Milan:<br />

L’ariete, 1971) 192-3.<br />

22 Cannon-Brookes, 15-6.<br />

23 Jones 1988, 261.<br />

24 Cannon-Brookes, 15-6; Jones 1993, 27.<br />

25 Jones 1993, 27-8.<br />

26 Cannon-Brookes, 4.<br />

27 Jones 1993, 27.<br />

28 Cannon-Brookes, 4.<br />

29 Jones 1993, 27-8.<br />

30 Jones 1993, 28; Cannon-Brookes 4.<br />

31 Jones 1993, 29.<br />

32 Jones 1993, 29.<br />

33 Ditchfield, 82.<br />

34 Michael A. Mullet, The Catholic Reformation (New York: Routledge, 1999), 149.<br />

35 Mullet, 153.<br />

36 Jones 1993, 29.<br />

37 Pamela M. Jones, “San Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> Plague Imagery in Milan <strong>and</strong> Rome,” in Hope <strong>and</strong> Healing:<br />

Painting in Italy in a Time of Plague, 1500-1800 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005), 65..<br />

38 Anastasius, Anastasii biblio<strong>the</strong>carii, de vitis romanorum pontificum…, 56-94.<br />

39 Jones 2005 68-73; , Edith W. Kirsch, “An Early Reliquary of <strong>the</strong> Holy Nail in Milan,” Mitteilungen des<br />

Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz 30, no. 3 (1986): 571-3.<br />

40 Kirsch, 573.<br />

41 Cannon-Brookes, 15.<br />

42 Cannon-Brookes, 11-5.<br />

43 Cannon-Brookes, 16.<br />

44 Alex<strong>and</strong>er 2007, 191.<br />

45 Cannon-Brookes, 16.<br />

46 Cannon-Brookes, 15-6.<br />

47 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 2010, 220.<br />

48 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 2010, 218-221.<br />

49 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 3-4.<br />

50 Canons <strong>and</strong> Decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent, trans. Rev. Henry Joseph Schroeder, O.P. (Rockford, Illinois: Tan<br />

Books <strong>and</strong> Publishers, 1978), 216.<br />

51 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 5.<br />

52 Schroeder, 216.<br />

53 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624,52.<br />

54 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 15.<br />

55 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 21-45.<br />

56 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 13.<br />

57 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 87, n.110-11.<br />

58 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 5.<br />

59 Marcus Tullius Cicero, De Officiis, Trans. Walter Miller (New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1928), I.iv.14.<br />

60 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 5.<br />

61 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 9.<br />

62 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 5.<br />

63 Marcus Tullius Cicero, De Oratore III, De Fato, Paradoxa <strong>St</strong>oicorum, De Partitione Oratoria, Trans. H. Rackham<br />

(Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1948), III.viii.29<br />

64 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 13.<br />

65 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 99.<br />

66 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 2010, xv.<br />

67 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 79.<br />

102


68 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624 137.<br />

69 Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>, Acta Ecclesiae Mediolanensis (Milano: Lugdoni, 1683), 466-500.<br />

70 Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>, <strong>Charles</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Instructiones Fabricae Et Supellectilis Ecclesiasticae, 1577: A Translation with<br />

Commentary <strong>and</strong> Analysis, trans. Evelyn Carole Voelker (Ph.D dissertation. Syracuse University: 1977), 199-229.<br />

71 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1577, 137-43.<br />

72 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1557, 299.<br />

73 AEM, 478.<br />

74 AEM, 478.<br />

75 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 2-3.<br />

76 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 12-3.<br />

77 AEM, 478.<br />

78 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 12-3.<br />

79 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 33.<br />

80 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1577, 229.<br />

81 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 33-4.<br />

82 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 2010, 233.<br />

83 Jones 1993, 21.<br />

84 Paul D. Hillbrich, “The Aes<strong>the</strong>tic of <strong>the</strong> Counter Reformation <strong>and</strong> Religious Painting <strong>and</strong> Music in Bologna,<br />

1565-1615,” (Diss. Ohio University, 1969), 34.<br />

85 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 97.<br />

86 Anton W.A. Boschloo, Annibale Carracci in Bologna: Visible Reality in <strong>Art</strong> after <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent (New York: A.<br />

Schram, 1974), 113-4.<br />

87 Jones 1988, 262-70.<br />

88 Jones 1988, 261-2.<br />

89 Gabriele Paleotti, Discorso intorno alle imagini sacre e profane in Paola Barocchi, Trattati d’arte del Cinquecento: fra<br />

manierismo e Controriforma (Bari: G. Laterza, 1962), 272-3, 373-5.<br />

90 Paleotti, II.267-72.<br />

91 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 19.<br />

92 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 77.<br />

Chapter 4<br />

1 In total, <strong>the</strong> collection consisted of forty-eight percent Christian narratives or devotional <strong>the</strong>mes; twelve<br />

percent portraits, especially of contemporary secular subjects; twenty-nine perfect l<strong>and</strong>scapes, still lifes, <strong>and</strong><br />

garl<strong>and</strong>ed images of <strong>the</strong> Madonna <strong>and</strong> child; <strong>and</strong> eleven percent “undisclosed subjects <strong>and</strong>… classical<br />

examples.” Pamela M. Jones, Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana: <strong>Art</strong> Patronage <strong>and</strong> Reform in Seventeenth-Century<br />

Milan (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993), 53.<br />

2 Jones 1993, 232.<br />

3 Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> Sacred Painting [1624], Musaeum [1625], ed. <strong>and</strong> trans. Kenneth S. Rothwell, Jr., intro <strong>and</strong><br />

notes by Pamela M. Jones (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2010), 179.<br />

4 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 52.<br />

5 Canons <strong>and</strong> Decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent, trans. Rev. Henry Joseph Schroeder, O.P. (Rockford, Illinois: Tan<br />

Books <strong>and</strong> Publishers, 1978), 216-7. Original: “ut nihil inordinatum aut praepostere et tumultuarie accomodatum nihil<br />

profanum nihilque inhoenstum appareat” from<br />

6 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 31.<br />

7 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 30-1.<br />

8 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 30-1.<br />

9 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 9.<br />

10 Jones 1993, 78.<br />

11 Pamela M. Jones, “Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> as a Patron of L<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> <strong>St</strong>ill Lifes: Christian Optimism in Italy<br />

ca. 1600,” The <strong>Art</strong> Bulletin 70, no. 2 (Jun. 1988): 262.<br />

12 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1625, 164-7.<br />

13 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 4-5.<br />

103


14 Schroeder, 216-7.<br />

15 Jones 1993, 53.<br />

16 Cristina Acidini Luchinat, Taddeo e Federico Zuccari: fratelli pittori del Cinquecento (Milan: J<strong>and</strong>i Sapi, 1999), 229.<br />

17 Jacobus De Voraigne, The Golden Legend, trans. Granger Ryan <strong>and</strong> Helmut Ripperger (New York: Arno Press,<br />

1969), 157.<br />

18 Voraigne, 157-9.<br />

19 Voraigne, 158.<br />

20 Voraigne, 158.<br />

21 Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>, <strong>Charles</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Instructiones Fabricae Et Supellectilis Ecclesiasticae, 1577: A Translation with<br />

Commentary <strong>and</strong> Analysis, trans. Evelyn Carole Voelker (Ph.D dissertation. Syracuse University: 1977), 177.<br />

22 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 25.<br />

23 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 131.<br />

24 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 27.<br />

25 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1625, 167.<br />

26 Schroeder, 216-7.<br />

27 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 32.<br />

28 Jones 1993, 85.<br />

29 Jones 1993, 84-7.<br />

30 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1625, 171.<br />

31 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1625, 171.<br />

32 Jones 1988, 263.<br />

33 Jones 1988, 263-4.<br />

34 Jones 1988, 262.<br />

35 Jones 1993, 79.<br />

36 <strong>Borromeo</strong> 1624, 105, 127, 131.<br />

104


BIBLIOGRAPHY<br />

Alex<strong>and</strong>er, John. From Renaissance to Counter-Reformation: The Architectural Patronage of Carlo<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong> During <strong>the</strong> Reign of Pius IV. Milano: Biblioteca Ambrosiana, 2007.<br />

---. “The Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong>: A <strong>St</strong>udy of <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Early Patronage <strong>and</strong> Tibaldi’s Early<br />

<strong>Architecture</strong>.” Ph.D dissertation. University of Virgina: 2001.<br />

---. “Shaping Sacred Space in <strong>the</strong> Sixteenth Century: Design Criteria for <strong>the</strong> Collegio<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Chapel.” Journal of <strong>the</strong> Society of Architectural Historians. Vol. 63, No. 2 (June<br />

2004), 164-79.<br />

Barocchi, Paola. Trattati d’arte del Cinquecento: fra manierismo e Controriforma. Bari: G. Laterza,<br />

1962.<br />

Bedouelle, Guy. The Reform of Catholicism, 1480-1620. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of<br />

Mediaeval <strong>St</strong>udies, 2008.<br />

Bergin, Joseph. “The Counter-Reformation <strong>Church</strong> <strong>and</strong> Its Bishops.” Past & Present. No.<br />

165 (Nov., 1999), 30-73.<br />

Bianchi, Ilaria. La politica delle immagini nell’età della Controriforma: Gabriele Paleotti teorico e<br />

committente. Bologna: Editrice Compositori, 2008.<br />

De Boer, Wietse. The Conquest of <strong>the</strong> Soul: Confessions, Discipline, <strong>and</strong> Public Order in Counter-<br />

Reformation, Milan. Boston: Brill, 2000.<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong>, Carlo <strong>and</strong> Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>. Acta Ecclesiae Mediolanensis. Milano: Lugdoni, 1683.<br />

---. <strong>Charles</strong> <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Instructiones Fabricae Et Supellectilis Ecclesiasticae, 1577: A Translation with<br />

Commentary <strong>and</strong> Analysis. Trans. Evelyn Carole Voelker. Ph.D dissertation. Syracuse<br />

University: 1977.<br />

<strong>Borromeo</strong>, Federico. Lettere del cardinal Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> ai familiari. ed. Carlo Marcora. Milan:<br />

L’ariete, 1971.<br />

---. Sacred Painting, Musaeum. Ed. <strong>and</strong> trans. Kenneth S. Rothwell, Jr. Intro <strong>and</strong> Notes by<br />

Pamela M. Jones. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2010.<br />

Boschloo, Anton W.A. Annibale Carracci in Bologna: Visible Reality in <strong>Art</strong> after <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of<br />

Trent. New York: A. Schram, 1974.<br />

Bossy, John. “The Counter-Reformation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> People of Catholic Europe.” Past & Present.<br />

No. 47 (May, 1979), 51-70.<br />

105


Brooks, Julian. Taddeo <strong>and</strong> Federico Zuccaro: <strong>Art</strong>ist-Bro<strong>the</strong>rs in Renaissance Rome. Los Angeles: J.<br />

Paul Getty Museum, 2007.<br />

Cannon-Brookes, Peter. Lombard Paintings, c. 1595-1630: The Age of Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>.<br />

Birmingham: City Museums <strong>and</strong> <strong>Art</strong> Gallery, 1974.<br />

Canons <strong>and</strong> Decrees of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent. Trans. Rev. Henry Joseph Schroeder, O.P. Rockford,<br />

Illinois: Tan Books <strong>and</strong> Publishers, 1978.<br />

Carlo e Federico: La luca dei <strong>Borromeo</strong> nella Milano spagnola. ed. Paolo Biscottini. Milan: Diocesan<br />

Museum, 2005.<br />

Cicero, Marcus Tullius. De Officiis. Trans. Walter Miller. New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons,<br />

1928.<br />

---. De Oratore III, De Fato, Paradoxa <strong>St</strong>oicorum, De Partitione Oratoria. Trans. H. Rackham.<br />

Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1948.<br />

Conciliorum Oecumenicorum Generaliumque Decreta. ed. Giuseppe Alberigo <strong>and</strong> Alberto Melloni.<br />

Vol. 3. Turnhourt: Brepols Publishers, 2010.<br />

Connor, James A. The Last Judgment: Michelangelo <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Death of <strong>the</strong> Renaissance. New York:<br />

Palgrave MacMillan, 2009.<br />

Cropper, Elizabeth. “On Beautiful Women, Parmigianino, Petrarchismo, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vernacular<br />

<strong>St</strong>yle.” <strong>Art</strong> Bulletin. Vol. 58 (1976), 374-94.<br />

Dickens, A.G. The Counter Reformation. Norwich: Harcourt, Brace, <strong>and</strong> World, 1969.<br />

Duomo: Anima di Milano. ed. Rosa Auletta Marrucci. Milan: Federico Motta, 2000.<br />

Il Duomo di Milano: Congresso Internazionale a Museo della Scienza e della Tecnica, Milano: 8-12<br />

Settembre 1968. ed. Maria Luisa Gatti Perer. 2 Vol. Milan: Edizioni La Rete, 1969.<br />

Il Duomo di Milano: Dizionario storico artistico e religioso. ed. Giulia Benati <strong>and</strong> Anna Maria Roda.<br />

2 nd Ed. Milan: Nuove Edizioni Duomo, 2001.<br />

Evennett, Henry Outram. The Spirit of <strong>the</strong> Counter-Reformation. London: University of Notre<br />

Dame Press, 1968.<br />

Franklin, David. The <strong>Art</strong> of Parmigianino. New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003.<br />

Gleason, Elisabeth G. Gasparo Contarini: Venice, Rome, <strong>and</strong> Reform. Berkeley: University of<br />

California Press, 1993.<br />

106


Hall, Marcia B. The Sacred Image in <strong>the</strong> Age of <strong>Art</strong>: Titian, Tintoretto, Barocci, El Greco, Caravaggio.<br />

New Haven: Yale University Press, 2011.<br />

Halsall, Paul. The Decree of <strong>the</strong> Holy, Great, Ecumenical Synod, The Second of Nicea. Medieval<br />

Sourcebook. Fordham University (Feb. 1996).<br />

, 5 March 2012.<br />

Headley, John, <strong>and</strong> Tomaro, John B. San Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> : Catholic Reform <strong>and</strong> Ecclesiastical<br />

Politics in <strong>the</strong> Second Half of <strong>the</strong> Sixteenth Century. Washington: Folger Shakespeare<br />

Library, 1988.<br />

Hilbrich, Paul D. “The Aes<strong>the</strong>tic of <strong>the</strong> Counter Reformation <strong>and</strong> Religious Painting <strong>and</strong><br />

Music in Bologna, 1565-1615.” Diss. Ohio University, 1969. Print.<br />

Hsia, R. Po-Chia. The World of Catholic Renewal, 1540-1770. New York: Cambridge University<br />

Press, 1998.<br />

Jedin, Hubert. Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>. Roma: Istituto della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1971.<br />

---. A History of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent. Trans. By Ernest Graf. 2 Vol. London: T. Nelson, 1957-<br />

61.<br />

Jones, Pamela M. “The Age of Caravaggio: Early Modern Catholicism.” <strong>St</strong>udies: An Irish<br />

Quarterly Review. Vol. 86, No. 341 (Spring, 1997): 33-42.<br />

---. Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ambrosiana: <strong>Art</strong> Patronage <strong>and</strong> Reform in Seventeenth-Century Milan.<br />

Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.<br />

---. “Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> as a Patron of L<strong>and</strong>scapes <strong>and</strong> <strong>St</strong>ill Lifes: Christian Optimism in<br />

Italy ca. 1600.” The <strong>Art</strong> Bulletin. Vol. 70, No. 2 (Jun. 1988): 261-272.<br />

---. “San Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> Plague Imagery in Milan <strong>and</strong> Rome.” Hope <strong>and</strong> Healing: Painting<br />

in Italy in a Time of Plague, 1500-1800. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005.<br />

Kirsch, Edith W. “An Early Reliquary of <strong>the</strong> Holy Nail in Milan.” Mitteilungen des<br />

Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz. Vol. 30, No. 3 (1986): 569-576.<br />

Ladner, Gerhart B. “The Concept of <strong>the</strong> Image in <strong>the</strong> Greek Fa<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Byzantine<br />

Iconoclastic Controversy.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers. Vol 7 (1953), pp. 1-34. From<br />

J<strong>St</strong>or. . Accessed on 13/02/2011.<br />

The Late Italian Renaissance. ed. Eric Cochrane. London: MacMillan, 1970.<br />

Luchinat, Cristina Acidini. Taddeo e Federico Zuccari: fratelli pittori del Cinquecento. Milan: J<strong>and</strong>i<br />

Sapi, 1999.<br />

107


Mangrum, Bryan D. <strong>and</strong> Giuseppe Scavizzi. A Reformation Debate: Karlstadt, Emser, <strong>and</strong> Eck on<br />

Sacred Images: Three Treatises in Translation. Ottawa: Dovehouse Editions, 1991.<br />

Martines, Lauro. Fire in <strong>the</strong> City: Savonarola <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>St</strong>ruggle for Renaissance Florence. New York:<br />

Oxford University Press, 2006.<br />

Minnich, Nelson H. <strong>Council</strong>s of <strong>the</strong> Catholic Reformation: Pisa I (1409) to Trent (1545-63).<br />

Burlington: Ashgate Varorium, 2008.<br />

Moore, Derek Anthony Ronnebeck. “Pellegrino Tibaldi’s <strong>Church</strong> of San Fedele in Milan :<br />

The Jesuits, Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> Religious <strong>Architecture</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Late Sixteenth<br />

Century.” Ph.D dissertation. New York University: 1988.<br />

Mullett, Michael A. The Catholic Reformation. New York: Routledge, 1999.<br />

Murphy, Paul V. Ruling Peacefully: Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga <strong>and</strong> Patrician Reform in Sixteenth-<br />

Century Italy. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 2007.<br />

Nagel, Alex<strong>and</strong>er. The Controversy of Renaissance <strong>Art</strong>. Chicago: The University of Chicago<br />

Press, 2011.<br />

Pastor, Ludwig. The History of <strong>the</strong> Popes from <strong>the</strong> Close of <strong>the</strong> Middles Ages. Minneapolis:<br />

Consortium Books, 1977.<br />

Olin, John C. Catholic Reform: From Cardinal Ximenes to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Council</strong> of Trent, 1495-1563: An Essay<br />

with Illustrative Documents <strong>and</strong> a Brief <strong>St</strong>udy of <strong>St</strong>. Ignatius Loyola. New York: Fordham<br />

University Press, 1990.<br />

---. The Catholic Reformation: Savonarola to Ignatius Loyola: Reform in <strong>the</strong> <strong>Church</strong>, 1495-1540. New<br />

York: Fordham University Press, 1992.<br />

O’Malley, John. The Jesuits <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Art</strong>s, 1540-1773. 1st ed. Philadelphia: Saint Joseph’s<br />

University Press, 2005.<br />

---. “Patronage, Spirituality, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Power of <strong>the</strong> Beautiful: Some Historiographical<br />

Considerations.” In Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>: Principe e mecenate: Atti delle giornate di studio 21 –<br />

22 novembre 2003 – Accademia di San Carlo, Milano. Rome: Bulzoni, 2003.<br />

---. Trent <strong>and</strong> All That: Renaming Catholicism in <strong>the</strong> Early Modern Era. Cambridge: Harvard<br />

University Press, 2000.<br />

Prosperi, Adriano. Tra evangelism e controriforma: G.M. Giberti, 1495-1543. Rome: Edizioni di<br />

storia e letteratura, 1969.<br />

Quint, Arlene. Cardinal Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> as Patron <strong>and</strong> Critic of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Art</strong>s <strong>and</strong> His Musaeum of<br />

1625. New York: Garl<strong>and</strong>, 1986.<br />

108


Ripishti, Francesco <strong>and</strong> Richard Schofield. Architettura e Controriforma: I dibatti per la facciata del<br />

duomo di Milano, 1582-1682. Milan: Electa, 2004.<br />

Rivola, Francesco. Vita di Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>: Cardinale di Titolo di Santa Maria degli Angeli, ed<br />

arcivscovo di Milano.” Milano: Per Dionisio Gariboldi, 1656.<br />

Rossi, Marco <strong>and</strong> Aless<strong>and</strong>ro Rovetta. La Pinacoteca ambrosiana. Milan: Electa, 1997.<br />

San Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>: La casa costruita sulla roccia. ed. Archdiocese of Milan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Biblioteca<br />

Ambrosiana. Bari: Pagina, 2011.<br />

Scribner, Robert W. Religion <strong>and</strong> Culture in Germany, 1400-1800. ed. Lyndal Roper. Boston:<br />

Brill, 2001.<br />

Sénécal, Robert. “Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>’s Instructiones Fabricae Et Supellectilis Ecclesiasticae <strong>and</strong><br />

Its Origins in <strong>the</strong> Rome of His Time.” Papers of <strong>the</strong> British School at Rome. Vol. 68<br />

(2000), 241-67.<br />

Shearman, John. “The ‘Dead Christ’ by Rosso Fiorentino.” Bulletin of <strong>the</strong> Museum of Fine <strong>Art</strong>s,<br />

Boston. 64 (1966): 148-72.<br />

Tettamanzi, Laura. Il Duomo: Milano anno domini 1386. Como: Editrice E.P.I., 1986.<br />

L’Uomo del Concilio: Il cardinal Giovanni Morone tra Roma e Trento nell’età di Michelangelo. ed.<br />

Roberto Pancheri <strong>and</strong> Domenica Primerano. Trent: Diocesan Museum of Trent,<br />

2009.<br />

De Voraigne, Jacobus. The Golden Legend. Trans. Granger Ryan <strong>and</strong> Helmut Ripperger. New<br />

York: Arno Press, 1969.<br />

Williams, Robert. <strong>Art</strong>, Theory, <strong>and</strong> Culture in Sixteenth-Century Italy: From Techne to Metatechne.<br />

New York: Cambridge University Press, 1997.<br />

Wright, Anthony D. Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong> <strong>and</strong> Baronius: A Turning-Point in <strong>the</strong> Development of <strong>the</strong><br />

Counter-Reformation. Reading: University of Reading, 1974.<br />

Zuccari, Fermo <strong>and</strong> Giovanni De Castro. Il Duomo di Milano. Rome: Editalia, 1992.<br />

Zuccaro, Federico. Scritti d’arte di Federico Zuccaro. ed. Detlef Heikamp. Florence: L.S. Olschki,<br />

1961.<br />

109


Illustrations<br />

Figure 1. Federico Zuccaro; S. Agata in carcere da S. Pietro; Duomo, Milan; 1600<br />

110


Figure 2. Orazio Borgianni; S. Carlo <strong>Borromeo</strong>; 1610-16<br />

Figure 3. Anonymous Lombard; Ritratto di Federico <strong>Borromeo</strong>; 17 th Century<br />

111


Figure 4. Anonymous; Gabriele Paleotti; Late 16 th Century<br />

Figure 5. Federico Zuccaro; Self-Portrait; c. 1588<br />

112


Figure 6. Attributed to Nicolò Dorigati; Sessione conclusive del concilio di Trento; 1711<br />

Figure 7. Franz Hogenberg; The Calvinist Iconoclasm of 20 August 1566; 16 th Century<br />

113


Figure 8. Pietro Perugino; Vision of S. Bernard; S. Maria Maddalena dei Pazzi, Florence; 1490-<br />

94<br />

Figure 9. Girolamo Frencesco Maria Mazzola, called Parmigianino; Madonna with <strong>the</strong> Long<br />

Neck; Intended for <strong>Church</strong> of Servites, Parma; 1535-40<br />

114


Figure 10. Giovanni Battista di Jacopo, called Rosso Fiorentino; Dead Christ with Angels;<br />

1524-27<br />

Figure 11. Tobias <strong>St</strong>immer; Gasparo Contarini<br />

115


Figure 12. Anonymous Lombard; Gian Matteo Giberti<br />

Figure 13. Michelangelo Buorronati; Last Judgment; Sistine Chapel; 1534-41<br />

116


Figure 14. Michelangelo Buonarroti; S. Maria degli Angeli; 1561<br />

Figure 15. Surviving Cross Vaults of <strong>the</strong> Baths of Diocletian; Concrete; 3 rd -4 th CE<br />

117


Figure 16. Pellegrino Tibaldi; <strong>Church</strong> of San Fedele; begun 1569<br />

Figure 17. Pellegrino Tibaldi; San Sebastiano; 1576<br />

118


Figure 18. Giovannino de Grassi <strong>and</strong> Simone da Orsenigo; Milan Ca<strong>the</strong>dral (Duomo di<br />

Milano); c. 1386-1858<br />

Figure 19. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Exterior of Rotunda of S. Sebastiano; 1576<br />

119


Figure 20. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Peristyle surrounding Pirro Ligorio’s Tabernacle; 1564-81<br />

Figure 21. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Central View of Nave of San Fedele; 1576<br />

120


Figure 22. Paolo Veronese. The Crucifixion; c. 1582<br />

Figure 23. Agostino Carracci; Portrait of Ulisse Aldrov<strong>and</strong>i<br />

121


Figure 24. Hieoronymus Wierix; B. Ignatius Loyola; 16-17 th Century<br />

Figure 25. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Collegio <strong>Borromeo</strong>; 1561<br />

122


Figure 26. Bernardo Cane; Decoration of <strong>the</strong> Chancel of <strong>the</strong> Chapel; After 1584;<br />

Figure 27. Michelangelo Merisi da Caravaggio; Basket of Fruit; c. 1597<br />

123


Figure 28. G.B. della Rovere, called Il Fiammenghino; Detail of Durante la peste, san Carlo porta<br />

in processione il Santo Chiodo; 1602<br />

Figure 29. Relic of <strong>the</strong> Holy Nail; Duomo, Milan.<br />

124


Figure 30. Domenico Ghirl<strong>and</strong>aio; Birth of <strong>the</strong> Baptist; 1485-90<br />

Figure 31. Daniele Crespi; Last Supper; <strong>Church</strong> of S. Pietro, Brianza; c. 1630<br />

125


Figure 32. Leonardo da Vinci; Last Supper; 1495-8<br />

Figure 33. Tiziano Vecellio; Adoration of <strong>the</strong> Magi; 1560<br />

126


Figure 34. Detail of Pisa Baptistery; Giovanni Pisano <strong>and</strong> Nicola Pisano; c. 1260<br />

Figure 35. Paul Bril; Seascape; 1618<br />

127


Figure 36. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; L<strong>and</strong>scape with Hermit Reading <strong>and</strong> Ruins; 1597<br />

Figure 37. Paul Bril; Seascape; 1611<br />

128


Figure 38. Paul Bril; Seascape (Marina); 1617<br />

Figure 39. Paul Bril; Night Place (L<strong>and</strong>scape with Harbor <strong>and</strong> Lighthouse); 1601<br />

129


Figure 40. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Forest L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Brook; 1597<br />

Figure 41. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Flowers in a Glass; 1618<br />

130


Figure 42. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Vase of Flowers, with a Gem, Coins, <strong>and</strong> Shells; 1606<br />

Figure 43. Pellegrino Tibaldi with Federico Zuccaro; Altar of S. Agatha; 1600<br />

131


Figure 44. Pellegrino Tibaldi; Floor Plan to Duomo; 16 th Century<br />

Figure 45. Camillo Procaccini, Giuseppe Meda, <strong>and</strong> Ambrogio Figino; Organ Shutters; 1590<br />

132


Figure 46. Sebastiano del Piombo; Martyrdom of Saint Agatha; 1520<br />

Figure 47. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Daniel in <strong>the</strong> Lion’s Den; 1618<br />

133


Figure 48. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder with Peter Paul Rubens; Madonna <strong>and</strong> Child with Angels in a<br />

Garl<strong>and</strong> of Flowers; c. 1617<br />

Figure 49. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder <strong>and</strong> Hendrick Van Balen; Virgin <strong>and</strong> Child in a Garl<strong>and</strong> of<br />

Flowers; 1618<br />

134


Figure 50. Johan Sadeler; S. Anthony Abbot<br />

Figure 51. Jan Brueghel <strong>the</strong> Elder; Mountain L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Hermit; 1597<br />

135


Figure 52. Paul Bril; L<strong>and</strong>scape with Mutius; 1607<br />

Figure 53. Paul Bril; L<strong>and</strong>scape with Two Capuchins; 1618<br />

136


Figure 54. Paul Bril; L<strong>and</strong>scape with a Bridge <strong>and</strong> Pilgrims; 1618<br />

137

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!